IŠ LIETUVIŲ LEKSIKOLOGIJOS IR LEKSIKOGRAFIJOS

LIETUVOS TSR MOKSLŲ AKADEMIJA

THE LEXICON OF MERKELIS PETKEVIČIUS’S 1598 CATECHISM

J. KRUOPAS

The few surviving written monuments from the sixteenth century—works by M. Mažvydas, J. Bretkūnas, M. Daukša, and others—are of great importance to Lithuanian philology. They provide abundant material for shedding light on the formation of the Lithuanian literary language and, more generally, on the history of the language. A comprehensive study of these works is therefore one of the most pressing tasks in Lithuanian linguistics.

It is especially important to study the vocabulary of early texts, which is a significant source for Lithuanian lexicography and lexicology. First, indexes of the words in individual works should be compiled; these could be fully incorporated into the great Dictionary of the Lithuanian Language and could help lay the foundations for a historical dictionary of Lithuanian.

Dictionaries of the works of M. Mažvydas and M. Daukša are already being prepared. An index of the words in Chilinski’s New Testament has been published. Attention has been drawn to M. Petkevičius’s 1598 Catechism (hereafter PK), as the first monument of Lithuanian Reformed writing and one of importance to the study of the Lithuanian language. In 1952, a PK glossary comprising about 2,300 words was compiled; it is printed here so that it may be used by researchers of Lithuanian vocabulary and by lexicographers. In addition to the glossary, some notes are provided on the nature, scope, composition, and other features of PK’s vocabulary.

I. PK Glossary

The glossary seeks to highlight the principal meanings of words, their most characteristic forms, variants, and so forth. At the end of each dictionary entry, numerals in parentheses indicate how many times the word occurs.

Nouns and pronouns are listed under their nominative forms, and verbs under their infinitives. If no nominative or infinitive forms are found in the text, they have been reconstructed.

Adjectives, verbs, participles, and adverbs with the negator ne are listed under their forms without ne, for example: atboti (pol.) ‘to heed, to observe’; o wienok asz ant to nodboiu 59,25—26 (l. niedbaм 59,26); neadboiem 164,13; nodboiem 164,20(3); || cf. at-sivydzėti.

The usual meanings of words are generally not explained by definitions or synonyms; instead, after the headword, one or more examples of the word’s usage are given (with a short sentence or phrase, or without one if it does not help establish the meaning). Often, after a sentence or phrase, several more characteristic individual forms are also provided, which may be useful for historical grammar

6*

83

and other investigations. For example: blindness: Ir impuolem ing didę aklybę 120,2/1/; eye: tawo akis iszwis 79,22; akia 46,16; akimis 15,23… (37); to reward: apdowanot 38,20; abdownot 29,15; apdovanoia 38,14; abdownoio 166,20 (4).

The meanings of only some loanwords, calques, rarer words, and words used with an unfamiliar meaning are explained using other words set off in quotation marks, for example: akrutnykas (Pol.) “cruel person, tyrant”: akrutnikams 143,5 (Pol. okrutnikom 143,5) (1); apsiieškoti (calque) “to be deceived”: ant kurios wisi stowedami nopsieszka 243, 8–9 (Pol. oszukuią się 243,9) (1); atpentui “again, back”: ne norekim griekosn griszti atpentuy 127,3(1). A question mark is placed by unclear words and meanings. To establish the meanings of Lithuanian words and clarify them, Polish equivalents drawn from the Polish text of PK are sometimes provided.

Headwords are given in present-day orthography. Only the most salient and established possible phonetic and word-formation dialectal forms in PK (of which there are very few) are retained unchanged as headwords, for example: aplaisti (=apleisti), ataiti (=ateiti), apidovanoti (=apdovanoti), garba (=garbė). This was done so that dialectally written PK words could be found more easily.

So that a less experienced reader of PK can find a word in the glossary more quickly and easily when it is not written according to present-day orthography (for example: abdownot, adgimtum-bev, dektu, žiame), the word is given as a headword in Petkevičius’s spelling, with a cross-reference (see) indicating where to look for it, for example: gialbet, giama, giaras, giarkit… see gel-bėti, gimti, geras, gerti.

PK sentences, word combinations, and words quoted from the text are transcribed in the original orthography; only the Gothic characters have been replaced with Latin ones.

Loanwords are identified as Polonisms (Pol.), Belarusianisms (Bel.), Russisms (Rus.), Slavisms (Sl.), Latinisms (Lat.), or Germanisms (Ger.) according to the immediate source from which they entered Lithuanian. For example, angelas is considered a Slavism because it was borrowed from a Slavic language rather than directly from Greek.

In identifying the source of loanwords, the study drew on earlier research into loanwords (by K. Būga, Pr. Skardžius, and others) and current research (by A. Sabaliauskas and others), etymological dictionaries, and other sources. When it is difficult to determine from which Slavic language (Polish, Belarusian, or Old Russian) a word was borrowed, the loanword is designated a Slavism (Sl.).

When PK uses an equivalent Lithuanian counterpart or one with a similar meaning instead of a loanword, that counterpart is listed not only separately but also in the loanword entry after the equivalence sign; the abbreviation cf. (=compare) is added when a similar, but not equivalent, Lithuanian substitute is given. If the Lithuanian counterpart is taken from the writings of M. Mažvydas, M. Daukša, or others, the source is indicated by the corresponding abbreviation (Mž, DK, DP, etc.).

A

[ab- see ap-: abdownot, abgaywintoiu, abga-lėti… see apdovanoti, apgaivintojas, apga-lėti…]

aba “or”. Aba ta antra 34,7; du aba tris susiejs 148,2; 204,5; 228,8… (29). Used throughout is aba; or not found.

abagi “or else”: abagi 27,19; 48,7… (5); cf. aba.

doubt: all doubt would be removed 246,13; abeiojgima 95,10… (4).

to doubt: neabejoiam 214,11–12; abeioium-bim 25,6; abeioit 46,12; without doubting 209,25… (8).

both: lay abi szali dera 228,16; 229,23; cf. abu.

Abraham, Abromas: Abromuy 178,14; Abrahamop 194,15… (4)

84

abrozas (Pol.) “idol”: Ned arik saw i abroza 4,8 (cf. obraz 4,8); 105,16; 109,13 (3); || cf. stabas Br. B I Sam 15; DP 89.

absoliucija (Lat.): absoliucios 206,8 (1).

both abieu 110,14; abieiu 228,7… (7).

[ad- — see at-: adgimtum bey… see atgimti…]

Adomas: Adomas 173,13; Adoma 168,22… (5).

afiera (Pol.) “offering, sacrifice, gift”: afiera 224,10 (cf. Ofiara 244,9…); afieroy 249 22… (7); cf. duosna ir dovana

afieravojimas (Pol.) “sacrificing, giving”: afierowoima 245,14 (1); || cf. dovan ojimas

afieravoti (Pol.) “to sacrifice, to give”: afierawo i am 195,20; afierawotas 218,24… (4); || cf. dovanoti

ach interj.: Ach 70,22; 71,7… (9).

Achabas: Achabas 229,7 (1).

eye: tavo akis iszwis 79,22; akis 46,16; akimis 15,23… (37).

blind: akis atweria akhu 101,9 (1).

blindness: ir impuolem ing didę aklibę 120,2 (1).

aklystė: akliste 164,18 (1); cf. aklybė

akmeninga adjective: akmeningos 99,10; plural accusative akmeningas 184,25 (2).

stone: o stone, what kind of yours would not shine 80,8; with stones 80,24 (2).

akrutnykas (Pol.) ‘cruel man, tyrant’: akrutnikams 143,5 (Pol. okrutnikom 143,5) (1); || cf. išėda

akrutny stė (Pol.) ‘tyranny’: akrutniste 143,7; akrutnistems 142,20 (2).

alga ‘payment’: o aduost alga tikrą pagal darbu kožna 66,5; 88,15… (4).

alie jus (Sl.): alieius 88,12; pl. instr. aleiums 51,8 (2).

alyva (Sl.) ‘a kind of tree’: aliwos 95,17 (1).

hungry: hungry 88,25; to the hungry 101,6 (2).

Alleluia: Alleluia 89,20; 90,6… (25).

to faint: like snow from the voices of my sins, by which I faint 63,8 (8).

altorius (Sl.): altorius 75,24 (Pol. oltarze 75,24); altoriu 64,11 (2).

amen (Sl.): Amen 21,13; 33,10… (44).

amžia ‘age’: kurs nuog amžios est su tewu 112,18; 114,5; 118,19 (3); cf. amžius

amžinai adv.: amžinay 77,8; 84,9… (21).

amžinas, -a: amžinasis 28,6; sg. gen. amžinoy 183,15; amžinosios 116,4… (102).

amžius (-ias) ‘a long period, life, eternity’: garbindami tawe wisad cia amžiyu sawame 67,5–6 (Pol. przez wszystek czas żywota 67, 5–6); su tuo ant amžiu bučia 2,20… (62).

anas, ana, ansai, -a: 1) ‘he’: ans 65,10; anis 35,8; 51,14…; 2) ‘that one’: sg. acc. ana 94,20; 116,22… (103).

anas is most commonly used in the sense ‘he’.

angel (Slav.): Angelay 152,1; gen. pl. Angelu 152,15… (3).

angiolas (Slav.): angiola 36,13; 39,25… (3).

coal: gen. sg. anglis 90,17 (1).

angel (Slav.): Anielas 152,21; 85,19… (11).

angel: Aniolas 166,7; Aniołs 178,20… (8).

early adv.: gets up early 15,8; 19,14… (4).

narrow: Anksztu keliu pereyti wisus neprietelius 143,23–24 (1).

on: This preposition is used with the genitive to express: a) location (transl.): kursai est ant dangaus auksztai 4,9–10 (Pol. na niebie 4,9); Ant pirmos toblicios ira kieturi prisakimai 6,3–4 (Pol. Na pierwszey 6,3)…; b) time (transl.): o meyley su iuo ant amžiu bučia 2,20 (Pol. na wieki 2,20); ant tos dienos ir per wisą buyti musu 32.14 (Pol. na ten dzień 32,14)…; c) direction: Wisi daiktay ant tawęs wayzdi 35,3 (Pol. na cię 35,3); Ant to dwasia szwenta kalba 242,4 (Pol. Nad to 242,4); d) opposition: Teyp dabar susirinko ant manęs wisos bėdos 59,23…; e) purpose (transl.): giwent galetumbim ant garbes warda tawa 32,18 (Pol. ku pociesze 32,18)…; f) manner (transl.): ant io pawaisklo sutwartas 2,13–14 (Pol. na iego wyobrażenie 2,13); g) superiority: Pone ant Ponu 41,6; o ant wisu die wų Karalus labay galis 81,6… (367).

Sometimes (9) on occurs with the forms me, you, oneself: sutrink dantis griesniku ant mane grieziencius 45,5–6; 45,15; 53,26; 102,24; 193,17; 237,6.

Ant prisakimą (106,1; 109,1) should be regarded as a typographical error (=prisakimą = prisakymo); cf. the headings on the following pages.

anta “on”: Used with the genitive to indicate location, etc.: anta 49,3; 50,21; 99,22; 107,11; 115,5; 149,15; 160,10; 162,2; 171,27; 180,18; 182,19 (11).

In some places ant and anta are used interchangeably on the same page (49,17 and 49,3; 107,11, etc.).

there adv.: Ir tay ką antay kalba Jonas 249,26 (1).

antichrist (Slav.): antikristas 133,9 (Pol. Antikrist 133,9…); 133,26… (3).

second, -a: Antras 105,16; antrą 72,8; antroy 106,17… (29).

apostle (Slav.): Apasztalas 245,3; Apasztalay 195,6… (103).

85

to defile (=to defile⟧): singular nominative apibiaurintas 62,22 (1).

cleansing (Slavic) “purification”: apčistimop 193,25 (1); || cf. adornment.

to cleanse (Slavic) “to purify, to make innocent”: apčistiti 128,26; singular nominative apčistitas 63,6; 193,14.. (5); || cf. to adorn.

to reward: apdowanot 38,20; abdowanot 29,15; apdowanowie 38,14; abdowanoio 166,20 (4); cf. to reward.

about: 1) usually takes the accusative to indicate what is understood, discussed, taught, asked about, cared for, etc., e.g.: bat ape mus rupinas 38,13–14; ape Sawe swiečie 244,11–12; 203,20; 220,19; 237,21; 243,18...; calques: ape ką prasisit 179,4 (Polish očž prosić 179,3); 23,4...; 2) in 166,1; 167,1; 168,1 and 169,1 (in all cases in headings), ape with the genitive should be regarded as a proofreading error, since elsewhere (e.g., 105,1; 165,1) ape with the accusative is used in similar cases.

care (Slavic) “guardianship”: apeka 223,25 (Polish opiekę 223,26) (1); || cf. care.

guardian (Slavic) “protector”: singular instrumental apekunū 65,11; plural genitive apekunū 228,13 (Polish opiekunow 228,14) (2); || cf. overseer.

to go around: I will go around the Lord’s houses very happily 52,5 (1).

reviver: “reviver”: singular instrumental abgaywintoiu (Polish ożywicielom 18,27) (1).

to overcome “to defeat”: abgaleti biktą welna 19,24; abgaletas 68,21 (2); cf. to overcome.

defender: turi abgineia tikrą 57,15; abgineiu 31,19...(10); cf. defender.

defense: O ing apgynima io tikray pasiduoti 141,8; abginima 30,22; abginimu 38,22...(4).

to defend “to protect”: apginti 90,12 and abgint 39,4; 3rd person singular abgintu 36,5...(4).

cleansing “purification”: singular accusative apgražinima 30,15 (2).

to cleanse “to purify”: ir krauieys sawa apgražinay 129,8; (Polish oczyścić); apgražincia 181,22...(3); cf. apigražinti.

to turn away, direct “to turn away, to direct”: ant garbos szwenta warda io apgrėszti 18,7; te apgrėž 33,16 (3); cf. to turn oneself away.

apidovanoti (=apdovanoti): apidowanotoio 8,22; apidowanowo 30,19 (2); cf. apdovanoti.

apieškoti (translated) “to deceive”: apieškoi au 248,15; apieškotas 244,21 (Polish oszukany 244,18) (2); || cf. privylti.

apigalėti (=apgalėti): apigaleia 100,11 (1); cf. apgalėti.

apignėjas (=apgynėjas): singular instrumental case apigineiu 100,6 (1); cf. apgynėjas.

apigražinti (=apgražinti) “to cleanse”: apigražina 8,23; 83,22 (2); cf. apgražinti.

apiimti (-apimti): and the powers of this world took me prisoner 78,16–17 (1).

apijuokas (=apjuokas) “ridicule”: plural accusative apijuokas 60,14; 161,3 (2); cf. apjuokas.

apilaidimas (=apleidimas): “abandonment”: and from all those who persecute me, abandoning me 100,8–9 (1).

apipiaustyti: appipiauste 159,2 (1); cf. appiaustyti.

apireikšti (=apreikšti) “to declare”: apireyszki 175,13; apireyszka 177,20...(3); cf. apreikšti.

apirieti (=aprieti) “to overwhelm”: and with an unrighteous tongue they assail me 86,21 (1).

apisakyti (=apsakyti) “to declare, tell”: through the prophets apisakie 178,16 (1).

apišviesti: (=apšviesti) Apiszwietes szwiesibe weydo szwento tawo 68,4 (1); cf. apšviesti.

apiveizdėti (=apveizdėti) he watches over us at all times 16,10; apiweyzdemas 153,24 (2); cf. apveizdėti.

apivylti (=apvilti): and deceived the priests 166,23 (1).

apjakimas “becoming blind”: and in the blindness of the people 115,18 (1).

apjakti “to become blind”: apiakęs grieku akliste 164,18(1).

apjuokas “mockery”: singular genitive apiuoka 142,23 (1); cf. apijuokas.

to ridicule: apiuokie 69,23; 139,14 (2).

to hate: kurie manes neapkieneya 4,16; 46,7 (2).

apkrikštymas (loanword): apkrikštimu 202,1 (1).

apkrikštyti (loanword): apkrik-sztitas 171,12; apkrik-sztitumbim 192,17...(5).

aplasti (=apleisti): 1) “to leave – to abandon”: bat tu manęs ne aplaydey 69,13–14; noplaist 237,23; nopihaysi 141,3; 141,15; aplaydes 72,7; aplaystas 77,16; 132,20...; 2) “to allow someone to do something, to let [something] onto something”: nenorek musu giems duoti ir hanbit aplaysti 142,20–22. (Polish hanbić ‘to permit’)... (16).

aplankti (=aplenkti) “to pass by, not to let go”: io teywayniste... noplanks 200,19–20 (Polish nie minie 200,20) (1).

aplink preposition: kurie aplink stalą apses 94,12 (1).

aplnptas: 133,17: printed incorrectly; should read apluptas (Polish złupione 133,17).

to deceive: wisą tiesą apmayne 133,12 (1).

washing: tas apmazgojimas per kriksz-timą 193,9; apmazgoima 181,19 (2).

86

to wash: apmazgot 251,21; apmazgotame 200,16; nopmāzgocia 181,21...(10).

apmulnay “falsely,” adv.: bat. waykiaus sulauks sawo sukulima. / Daughter Babylon ne apmulnay 99,3 (l. nie omlyne 99,3) (1).

to circumcise: (=to circumcise): Id kožną waiką aszma dieną appiaustitu 158—9, 27—2 (1).

to describe: what the holy Powilas described to us 215,5 (1).

apreikšti “to declare, announce”: apreikszti 155,11; apreyksta 99,20...(7); cf. apireikšti.

apreiškimas (translation) “appearance”: apreysz-kime 178,24 (l. ziawieniu 178,24) (1).

aprijimas “gluttony”: singular genitive aprima 149,4 (l. obžarstwa 149,3) (1).

aprinkti “to choose”: kursay wietą aprinkay 95,24 (l. obrałes 95,24); plural accusative aprinkti 186,19...(4).

to protect: teykis tat patsay absaugot 36,20; absaugotas 57,19...(3).

protector: singular instrumental absaugotoiu 57,17 (1)

apsėsti: 1) “to sit down together”: around the table apses 94,12; 2) “to encompass”: the Antichrist apseda 133,9—10 (2).

apsemtì “to encompass”: sawo baysibe wisus mus apseme 143,18 (1).

to turn around: 1) “to turn into” (translation): tuojau ir apsigręžia ing dulkies 35,10 (l. obrocą się 35,10); 2) “to be directed toward” (translation): idant visi darbav musu apsigręžtu ant garbos 227,22 (l. obracaly 227,22); 3) “to turn back”: Ministras apsigręžęs žmoniump 218,18—19 (l. obrocivsszy 218,18); 63,20...(4).

apsiieškoti (translation) “to be deceived”: ant kurios wisi stowedami nopsiieszką 243,8—9 (l. oszukają 243,9) (1).

apsiimti “to agree”: apsijmat juos iszlaykit 199,9 (1).

glutton: plural genitive apsirijęiu 208,27 (1).

to anger “to make angry”: apsirustawo 195,8 (1).

statement (translation) “statement”: apsisakimo 206,10 (i.e. opowiadania 206,10) (1).

to declare (translation) “to confess”: kurie nopsisako 209,18 (i.e. ktoryż się nie opowiadają 209,18) (1); cf. to confess.

to walk about (translation) “to behave”: apsivayksciot 114,19 (i.e. postępować 114,20); nopsivayks-ciotumbei 250,23 (i.e. nie obchodzil 250,24) (2); cf. to walk about; || cf. to behave DK 41.

to conceal “to hide”: noreiau apslept pikčtibu 56,18 (1).

to surround: apstatik wisad anielays 20,12 (1).

to salt (archaic) “to condemn”: vn. va. absuditas 61,18 (1).

to burden: ney wel apsunkinkim sirdžiu musu walgimu 149,6; plural imperative apsunkinti 24,15...(5).

to testify (archaic) “to attest”: paswiezętim bim 192,19 (i.e. oświadczyli 192,19) (1); cf. to testify.

to sprinkle “to sprinkle”: Apszleski 63,5 (i.e. Pokropisz 63,4) (1).

to enlighten: teykis apszwieszt akis mano 47,11; te apszwiet 33,14… (7); cf. to enlighten.

enlightenment: Idant per nasrus savo /through your enlightenment/ widuri Babilona kalbetu žodi tawo 134,8; apszwietimą 183,20 (i.e. obiaš-neniu 183,20) (2).

to obtain (translation) “to receive”: apturet 9,9; malonę tawo apturesim 137,23 (i.e. otrzymamy 137,23); 95,19; 115,12… (13); || cf. to receive.

to celebrate (translation) “to celebrate, commemorate”: apwayks-ciotumbim 207,12; apwayksciotas 191,4 (2); || cf. to commemorate and to celebrate.

providence: budam tawoy apwayzdoy 143,14 (1).

providence “providence, protection”: apwayz-deimą 197,12; apveyzdegiman 39,23… (5).

to inspect: teikieys iszmincia ap-weyzdet 62,24; apveyzdek 31,17… (4); cf. apiveizdėti.

to clothe “to wrap oneself in, put on”: kuri ant sawę per kriksztiimą szwentą apwelkam 193,18 (1).

ar conjunction and interrogative particle: kaypa ilgay… vžmiršti nori / ar ik wisam amžiu 47,4; 98,15 (2).

to tear down: wagas arda 72,16 (1).

harp (Pol.): gen. pl. Arfas 98,5; 98,6 (cf. Arfy 98,5)… (2)

archangel (Slav.): Archanielay 150,9 (1).

horse: arklis 58,4 (1).

to plough: ne seja ney aria 114,14.

near one (used as both noun and adjective): milesi artima tawo 6,12; artimam kartą žadeia 48,21; artimoia 109,19… (18).

to draw near (oneself): artinosi velikos 159,18; o tawęspi Pone artiname 183,10 (2).

donkey (Slav.): asils 58,4; asilo 109,6…(3).

I: asz 4,3; aszgi 54,2; 82,6; manes 53,3; man 91,5 and mani 98,20; manimp 47,6; manespi 126,13… (237); cf. ašen.

tear: girdi mus malkais aszaru 71,19 (1).

ašen “I”: Asien 53,22; 123,10; 148,10; 148,23 (5); cf. aš.

ašmas, -a “eighth”: Aszmas 106,12; aszmą 158,27 (2).

to give back (=to give): ataduot 249,12; ataduo-dame 32,15; ataduost 150,7; ataduotomis… (9); cf. atiduoti.

ataeiti (= to come); ataeina 154,14 (1); cf. ataiti and ateiti.

87

[ataianciame 200,21 see ataiti.] atailsis (=rest): atailsi 50,19 (1); see atilsis. [ataysita 29,9 see attaisyti.] ataiti (=to come): ik kolay gis atais 216,8; notaiau 121,8; notaime 193,25; atais 154,4; ataian-ciame 200,21; dg. ki. ataysenciui; ataydams 173,14... (28); cf. ataeiti and ataiti. atavis (=newcomer): ataywiew aba pelgrīmay 203,16; ataywius 221,9 (2). atajimas (=coming): atagima 46,17; ataimą 195,23... (3); cf. atėjimas. ataminti (=to remember): atamena 85,14; ataminta 88,2... (4); cf. atminti. atasakyti (=to answer): atasakia 181,13 (1); cf. atsakyti. atatrementi (=to repel) “to push away”: ne atatrems 64,7 (1); cf. attremti. ataugas “a twig grafted on”: ataugay laisti ne ing tikrą kėmą įskiepi 186,13 (1). atausimas “cooling”: atausima 66,18; 126,17... (3). ataušyti “to cool, revive”: atausiusiu 24,16; dg. va. atausiti 121,25; vn. va. ataušęs 156,17 (1. cooled 156,17) (3). ataverti (=to open): nasrus atawers 86,20; atawerey 151,6;... (3); cf. atverti. atboti (Pol.) “to heed, pay attention”: o vienok asz ant to nodboiu 59,25—26 (1. I do not care 59,26); neadboiem 164,13; nodboiem 164,20 (3); || cf. atsiveizdėti. atduoti (=to give back): atduot 64,5; 3rd sg. atduosti 106,4; atduome 251,16... (8); cf. ataduoti. ateiti: ant swieta ateyt taykles 177,15; 3rd sg. ateyti 234,23; atsięs 180,9; atencia 220,15 (=coming); 42,6; 57,11; 58,12; 80,5; 91,22; 111,8; 122,18; 138,18; 139,27; 149,10; 149,15; 151,9; 158,20; 161,20; 169,20; 177,15; 178,22; 180,2; 195,25; 217,10; 234,23 (27); cf. ataeiti and ataiti. atėjimas: ateimas ira ketweriopas 148,2; 149,12; ateimą 156,19... (11); cf. atajimas. [atencija 220,15 see eti.] atgaivinti: Idant iusu sunkibese pats ius atgaywincia 179,10; atgaywina 14,18 (2). atgaivintojas: atgaywintoiau 221,7 (1). atgydyti “to revive”: dusią musu atgiditi 128,5; dg. va. atgiditi 131,8 (82). atgimdyti: iš nauja atgimdinti budami 14,12 (1). atgimti: Dvasia sawo szwenta adgimtumbey 31,7 (1). atgyti: Ne drauge su iuo atgiom 167,2 (1). atgrąžinti “to return, requite”: atgrąžina smarkią rustenibę 87,6 (1).

atgręžti “to turn back”: atgręži weyda sawa 35,7; atgresi 63,11 (2). atgrįžti “to turn back”: id manęsp atgrįžtu 179,12 (1). atguldyti (trans.) “to set aside”: atguldit ant kito cieso 249,4 (1. to put aside 249,3); atguldine-kime 82,10... (5); cf. atk elti. atilsis: Atmink atilsia sekmą dieną 108,5 (1); cf. atailis. atimti: naudas io ateme 169,9; atimdineia 186,10; attimtumbey 130,26; atimtas 246,13... (10). atkelti “to move away”: ne atkialk szwentosios dwasios sawo 63,16 (1). atkirsti “to cut off”: atkirsta ausi 160,13 (1). atlaidimas (=forgiveness): troksztam grieku at-laydima 129,21 (1. forgiveness 129,23...); atlaidima 113,7 (22). atlaisti (=to forgive): tey kis kaltiems atlaysti 168,7; notlays 191,13; atlaydziam 10,3 (1. we forgive 10,3); atlaystumbim 126,2... (3). atlankymas “visitation”: atlankimą 251,5 (1). atlankyti “to visit”: atlankit 250,17; at-lankisim 92,7; atlankitas 246,21...(8). atlikti “to remain, survive”: sawa cistato y atlika 110,18—19; atliks 61,26; 245,23 (3). atmainas “change, alteration”: Be at-mayno tatay tureio but 120,18; atmayną 128,16 (2). atmainyti “to change, transform”: kitas drau-gistes ciesas atmayna 232,22—23; notmay-nancias 218,12—12; atmaynancuose 120,20; notmainomas 120,5 (5). atmainiai “in a changing manner,” adv.: ir kalba wisad tikribey/teysią szwenta neatmayniey 48,10—11 (1. without hypocrisy 48,11) (1). atmazgoti “to wash off”: ano isztepima prigimta negali atmazgot 198,16—17 (1). atmesti “to reject, put away”: Idant piktą bažnyčią atmestu 134,14; atmesk 118,3; atmesta 73,9 (3). atminimas “memory, remembrance”: giarsit ant atminima mano 14,5—6; 124,18; 207,20... (6); cf. atmintis. atminti: o geribes wisada atmintumbit 124,16; atminti 185,24; atmink 98,23; atmindama 236,23; cf. ataminti. atmintis: 1) “memory” (?): Jay turesi ant at-minties musu wisokias piktibes 96,16 (1. heed 96,16) (1); 2) “remembrance, recollection” (trans.): atminties 222,12 (1. having remembered 222,12) (1); || cf. atminimas. atnaujymas: atnaugima 11,19 (1); cf. atnaujinimas.

88

renewal: atnauginima 201,16 (1); cf. to renew

to renew: atnaugint manimp dwasia tikrą 145,19; atnawgink 63,15; atnauginta 134,21 … (5).

to bring: atnesiem 196,22; atnesiet 198,27; atnesztiem 193,3… (7).

atpentui “back, backwards,” adv.: ne norekim griekuosn atpentui grįžti 127,3 (1).

to repay “to recompense”: kietweriopay tay norju atpildit 248,16; asm. te 248,14 (2).

redeemer (trans.) “savior”: atpirkieją 224,4 (l. redemption 224,4); atpirkieju 252,12; atpirkiewaw 143,23; 202,7.

redemption (trans.): atpirkima 8,7 (l. redemption 8,7); 16,6… (4).

to redeem (trans.): atpirktunbey 151,4; vn. va atpirkęs 97,9 (l. to redeem 97,9…); dg. va. atpirkti; atpirkdams 163,25… (11); || cf. to deliver.

dispatch (Sl.) “direction, sending”; vn. ki. atprowima 205,24 (1); cf. to dispatch.

to perform (Sl.) “to omit; to carry out”: Šią dieną atprowit mumus 41,22; Tatai atprowies 216,17 (l. having performed 216,17) (2); || cf. atlikti DK 44.

to retreat “to withdraw”: wisi atpuls 53,5 (l. will fall away 53,5) (1).

to find “to discover”: o wietą małday atradau 53,10; 3rd sg. atrastu 27,6; (l. found 27,5); 211,6 (3).

absolution (trans.) “forgiveness of sins”: atriszimas 206,5 (1); || cf. atlaidimas.

answer “answer to questions”: Atsakimas 2,11; 7,24; 199,4… (23).

to answer “to answer someone asking”: Atsakit 237,11; atsakia 181,19… (5); cf. atasakyti.

to devote oneself: 1) meylingay ir łangwiew turi iam atsidUot 236,9 (1); 2) ing… apweyzdeima atsid uokim 223,25; 1st person sg. atsid uomi 237,18 (2).

to attain “to reach”: ing žiwata ieytu kurio atsiekęs 251,12 (1).

turning back: duok meylesp atsigrįžima 22,19 (1).

to turn back: atsigrįžieti sawęsp 57,24 (1).

to return: idant per tay tawęsp atsigrįžtu 250,16 (1).

to remain “to stay, be”: neatsiliks ne wienas 96,19 (1).

rest “rest”: atsilsėjmo 173,16; atsilsėjma 38,25 (2); cf. atilsis and atailsis.

to rest: atsilsėjo diena sekma 5,6; atsilsėtu 108,19… (4).

to change “to change”: Nesang ką ane kalbeia negal atsimanyt 66,2–3; Teg atsimaynay 69,25… (3).

atsimuilyti (Pol.) “to err; to change”: O meyle tawa niekad notsimuylis pries mane 51,10 (Pol. A miłość twoia nieodmienna bywa 51,11); cf. muilyti; || cf. atsimainyti.

atsiprovyt (dial.) “to perform, do”: atsiprowis 222,9 (Pol. się… odprawia 222,9) (1); cf. atprovyti; || cf. padaryti.

to separate oneself: patis nuog draugistes atsiskiria 209,13; 204,12 (2); cf. atskirti.

to recover “to improve”: Todėl atsitieskim /piktibiu perstokim 149,22 (Pol. się przyprawmy 149,22) (1).

to send: atsiusti tey kies sunu 157,22; atsiustas 155,9… (4).

to cool down: atsiwasinkit manimpi 24,15; 164 11–12 (2); cf. to become cool.

atsivydėti “to look at, consider”: Atsiwizdek an to 136,20 (1).

to separate: atskiriem ir ne prilaydžiam Wečerosp 208,17–18 (1).

to abandon, forsake: Walandoy smerties ne ats toki 37,25; 248,1; Ir ne ats tosim potam nuogi žodžio, tawo 73,22 (l. nie odstąpimy 73,22) (3)

to reject: mažu nuog meyles savo… notstumia 195,1–2 (1).

attaisyti (=atitaisyti) (trans.) “to perform”: aba kaip žemay giesmemis ataysita ira 29, 8–9 (l. odprawowane 29,11) (1).

attekėti (=atitekėti) “to run up, come” (of people): Tay ir židay išpazino… kada miestan attekieio 166,17 (1); cf. ateiti.

to move away (=to move away): attolint 173,15; nottolinki 182,3; attolink 113,23; attolintas 234,13… (9).

attremti (=atitremti) “to push away, remove”: manę nuog sawęs attremt 62,23; ne attremsi 57,4… (3); cf. atatremti.

atvaduoti “to redeem, liberate”: kurs mus krauiu atwada 76,16 (1); cf. atpirkti.

atvalkioti (trans.) “to postpone”: turetu atwalkiot… ant kito čieso 249,3–4 (l. odwlaczać 249,3); atwalkiodinedami 81,16 (2).

atvečerioti (dial.) “to have supper”: atwecierioio 215,20 (l. odwieczerzał 215,20) (1).

to open: hupas mana pats atwerti tey kis 63, 25–26 (l. otworzyć 63,25); 101,9; atweri rankas sawa 35,6 (l. otworzysz 35,6); atwers 115,14 (l. odewrzec 115,14); Sirdis musu atwersi 185,6 (l. naprawisz 185,6); atwertos duris 115,23 (l. otwarte 115,23) (6); cf. ataverti.

89

cooled: The soul sunk in grief awaits refreshment 103,16 (1).

fruitful “harvest” (?): will grant … abundance of fruit and growth of good fruit 185,7–9 (l. a great abundance of good fruit) (1).

Augustas: Augustas 153,5 (1).

gold: auksa 158,24; singular genitive auksu 246,4 (2). [auksza 154,7: misprinted; should be aukszta; see aukštas.]

highest used adjectivally and once substantivally (80,2); auksciausias 16,8; auksciausiasis 127,7… (7).

high adverb: high in the sky aukstzai 4,9; 107,11; 132,2; auksciaus 29,7; 84,12 (4).

high: 1) “height, eminence”: may glory be … on high aukszta 155,25; 53,18; 141,16; 156,11; (4); 2) “high”: aukszton wietosn 66,17–18; 91,3; 122,10; 158,16 (4).

height: of the king, aukstzibes 34,15; aukszti bey 115,5; plural genitive, va. aukstzibes 81,8… (4); cf. aukštas.

upward adverb: And lift your hearts… aukstziniu pakialkit 218,9–10; 131,11 (2)

ear: and then in place of an ear, a whisper 205,27; ausis 69,4… (9).

dawn: 1) “daybreak”: auszsroy 67,9; 93,7 (2); 2) “eastern region”: singular genitive, auszros 158,19 (1).

sheep “believer”: protect us, your sheep, from our enemies 155,13–14; 36,15; 70,23; 81,15; 179,25; 209,15 (6).

ram: Do not bow down to that Lord, neither with oxen nor with rams 46,10 (1).

lamb “lord”: awinelis 178,27; 246,7 (2).

sheep: 1) “lamb”: as an innocent sheep suffers 112,22; (l. Baranek 112,21) (1); 2) “believer”: feeding us like sheep which the shepherd has created 116,10 (1).

B

Babylon: Babilona 99,3; 99,11… (6).

famine: badu giene gaiszta 114,15 (1).

to finish: ią wisada baykti 183,8; 3rd person sg. bayktu 45,22; 3rd person sg. baigie 172,4 (3).

fear: baimei 239,22; baymę 17,14; baymey 232,14… (12).

fearfully adverb: baimingai 240,10 (cf. bogoboynie 240,11) (1).

horror “horror, violence, tyranny”…: baysibe 212,1; baisibiu 79,15; 143,7… (10).

fierceness “violence”: atlays iumus baysuma rustibes sawa 28,22 (1); cf. baisybe.

terrible, -e “terrible, violent…”: baysus 103,2; baysu 44,21; baisuosiu 119,8; baysioy 116,22… (13).

voice: 1) est balsas girdetas 178,16; suderanc iays balsays giedokim 23,6…; 2) “melody”: touiau balsu 150,4; 180,7… (23).

white, -a plural instrumental case: baltos galwos 222, 6; 242,10 (2).

idol (Br.) “idol”: singular nominative: bafwona 107,10; plural nominative: bafwonu 208,19; bafwanu 228,26 (3); || cf. stabas BrB I Sam 15; DP 89.

herd “herd of livestock”: wedi jas kaip awelas ir kaip bandą sawo 70,24 (1).

quarrel (-s) “feud, squabble”: singular accusative: barnia 90,22; plural accusative: barnias 141,21 and barnis 142,16 (3).

to scold: baria anuos 195,7 (1).

but (= but): pamete mane warguoli /bat tu mano ginku esi 54,9; bat wienoki tą paduksi turim 135,25; 211,6… (3); cf. bataig.

bataig (= betaig) “but, however”: bataig 4,25; 57,5; 181,7… (46). In some places bat and bataig are used on the same page (10,6 and 10,24; 65,23 and 65,8; 91,12 and 91,7).

bataiga (= betaiga): bataiga 123,18 (1); cf. bataig.

bažnyčia (Slavic) “place of worship; community of believers”: Bažnyčia 133,3 (cf. Zbor 133,3); bažničios 162,8; bažniciey 73,13; bažniciey 143,26… (43).

be: this preposition is used with the genitive in its now usual meanings (to be, do, suffer… without something): be wisokio sirdies abeiojima 95,10; kente be kaltes 161,7–8; Be tawes nieko ne galim 167,14 … (17).

trouble: beda 140,20; 149,19; 224,23… (7).

bediewis: singular genitive bediewia 79,10; plural genitive bediewiu 90,20… (4).

to flee: tawęspi bekti 144,15; 113,9; 186,9 (4).

bernelis “little child”: Bernelis 152,8; 95,16; 154,22… (4).

bernas “child”: bernus 20,11; bernay 156,13 (2).

bespiečnai (Polish) “safely”: duok id bespecznay giwentum 143,12–13 (cf. przespiecznie 143,13) (1); || cf. gudriai.

Betleem “Bethlehem” 153,7… (3).

biaurybė “all manner of vileness”: biauribe 133,13; plural accusative biauribes 161,3… (5).

biaurinti: biaurina mokslu piktu 72,25 (1); cf. biaurėtis.

to be disgusted: people are disgusted by such foul things 43,14; nesibiauretu 187,2 (2).

90

biaurintis “to be disgusted”: Patiecha vž girekus gaylintiemus /ir ieys biauran­tiemus 26, 16–18; 28,17 (2).

biaurumas: apmazgot nuogi biaurumu 62,7 (1); cf. biaurus.

biaurus “dirty, evil, immoral”: biauraus 106 12; biauroia 109,18; biaurayseys 52,2 … (8).

Bible: Biblios 222,7 (1).

biednas, -a (Sl.) “poor, indigent”: biednas 140,10; biedna 67,16; sg. instr. biednaia 66,22; pl. acc. biedniey 156,4… (15); || cf. turtingas.

bijoti (intr.): biosiesi 91,17; biocia 51,4; nesibiome 61,15; bijotumbim 33,5; bijes 243,1; bijesi 249,9 nebijenciu 208,20… (29).

byla “court proceeding”: pl. gen. bihu 87,12 (1).

byloti “to speak, to say”: biłoti 79,5; 2nd person sg. biłay 57,23; 3rd person sg. biła 60,14 and Biloia 4,2; Biłodamas 166,10… (24).

blaudyti “to wander”: ir priwersk wisus blaudancius 118,4–5 (1. bledne y zlosciwe 118,4) (1); cf. užklysti.

bliūdas (Br.) “dish”: sg. acc. bluda 219,13 (1).

blūdas (Br.) “error, mistake; paganism”: bludo 133,22; pl. gen. bludu 142,7; pl. acc. bludus 155,11 (3); || cf. klaidėjimas.

bluznierius (bluznierius) (Sl.) “slanderer, gossip”: bluznieriaus 229,1 (1); || cf. piktožodis DP 173.

brangus, -i “valuable”: brangia 30,15; brangiausiu 30,18; brangiausioy 249,21; brangiausias 184,13… (18).

brolis “fellow believer, kindred spirit”: Bukite tada tikri mano mieli broley ir seseres 28,18; brolemus 235,2; broleis 179,6… (20).

fraternal: broliszką 220,17 (1).

bubnas (Br.): bubnays 102,5 (1).

kissing: bučiawimu 160,10 (1).

manner “manner of acting, working; custom”: surinkima… tas budas ira 203,4; singular instrumental budu 215,19; budus 204,8… (19).

budavoti (Polish) “to build”: budawok murus 64,8 (1) || compare to build.

alert (adjective): sąžinė musu meiley io budri butu 39,2 (1).

life “life, age”: per visą buyti musu 32,14 (1).

buinas (dialectal) “fat, strong”: buynas 58,19 (1. buyna 58,19) (1).

miraculous “extraordinary”: regieia žienklą buklinga 137,7–8 (1).

mouth: vsskimšta turi buti burna 67,25 (1).

bursavoti (Polish) “to be friends”: Bursawoio dažnay su griesznayseis 121,4 (1); || compare friendship.

spell “a means of divination”: ant rubu burtas mete 161,13 (1).

to be: buti 76,19; esmi 2,12; esi 2,19; es 73,15; est 8,4; esme 135,10; este 86,3; tes [= te-esie] 157,12; bucia 122,23; butumbim 118,13; ir 6,9; yra 6,4; ner 100,2; nera 245,4; esas 177,14; santi 64,17 [= esanti]; sancioia 107,12; sancios 31,18; sancius 180,15; sancieys 55,5; sant 162,12; budami 98,13… (654).

[butu 235,18: typographical error, should be budu; see manner.]

being “adherence”: prieg iam buwimą 183,20 (1).

C

capit. 33,12 [capitulum] “division”: an occasional Latinism.

[ciastis, ciastawok see čestis, čestavoti.]

cielas (Pol.) “healthy, whole”: kelsis wel cieli 111,23 (cf. cało 111,33) (1); || compare visas.

[ciertas, cieso…, cetwergie see čertas, čėsas, čėtvergas.…]

cimbolai (Slav.): plural instrumental cimbolu 102,8 (1).

Cipriionas 247,21 (1).

cnata (Pol.) “innocence”: plural genitive cnatas 17,15 (1); || compare plural genitive gamtas DK 3,3; innocence DK 3.

cnatlyvas (Pol.) “innocent”: plural accusative cnatliwi 51,23; 95,16; 243,1 (3).

Colossensump 248,18 (1).

creda (Lat.) “exposition of the articles of faith”: singular locative Credoy 172,25 (1); compare tikėjimas.

Č

čertas (dial.) “devil”: cierto 36,6; 37,19; 167,22… (9); || cf. velnias.

čėsas (dial.) “time, period”: čiesas 247,9; čiesa 248,9; čiesai 121,5… (46); || cf. metas.

čestavoti (dial.) “to honor”: Ciastawok 5,9; čiastawotumbem 235,22 (2); || cf. to worship, to honor DK 23.

čestis (dial.) “glory, respect”: čiastis 34,5; 106,8; 197,14… (12); || cf. glory, honor.

četvergas (dial.) “Thursday”: singular locative Cietwergie 160,4 (1).

here: Cia 75,14; here 101,23; 126,10; 230,16… (67).

čionay “here”: give us all good things here 21,8; čionay 98,11; 196,13; 220,20… (35).

čystas, -a (Slav.) “clean, innocent”: necistas 62,21; čista 145,17; cistumi 62,15; ne cisti 193,11… (16).

91

čystata (Pol.) “purity, chastity”: gen. sg. cistatos 177,19; loc. sg. cistatoy 110,18 (2); || cf. nekaltybė.

čiūpoti (Sl.) “to touch, feel”: rankomis sawo čiupavom 223,7–8 (1).

D

da- (Sl.): ney wel dabaysi pažinti puwima 50,10 (cf. Polish dopuszcz); Negi dalaysk tu mumus pagal norą kładiet 114,6; dafayskit wayka-mus eyt manęsp 195,9; tesidaswiečii 216,11; daswiečia 217,12… (18); dasitirsti 180,3; dayesim 212,20; dasilayst 236,7;

dabar: dabar susirinko ant manęs wisos bedos 59,23; 125,21; 227,12… (20); cf. nū.

daboti(s) (Pol.) “to watch, heed”: dabotis 204,19. Dabokimes 162,2; dabodamas 138,9… (10); cf. atsižydėti.

daeiti (hybrid): daeysim par žodi io szwentę 212,20 (1).

[dagans 8,5: proofreading error, should be dagaus (= dangaus)]

daiktas: 1) “thing”: dayktas 230,20; 80,19; 2) “some object”: Ne wok daykto artimoia 109,19; 3) “cause”: Delkurio daikto esi žmogus 3,6; 4) “place”: visame daykte saugotu 80,7 (33).

dalaisti (=daleisti) (hybrid) “to allow”: dalaysi pažinti puwima 50,10; dalayzdami 210,15… (6).

dalia (share): 1) Trečia dalis 8,18 (cf. Polish część 8,19); ant daugiau daliu daliesi 18,10; 2) “fate”: Ne tures pikti dalos tokios 44,3; 3) kuriuo budu jos dalą apturesim 206,23… (12).

division: daliimu 220,21 (1).

dalininkas “participant”: tos szwentos We-ciarios dalininkais stoietes 222,13 (1).

divide: daliesi 7,24; dalia 87,19… (4).

danguiejis, -a “heavenly, of heaven”: tewas danguiegis 17,9; gen. sg. danguieia 38,9; danguieiam 250,9… (10); cf. dangujesis, dangujis.

dangujesis “being in heaven, heavenly”: danguie-sis 15,15; 117,19; 251,14… (12); cf. dang-uiis.

dangujis: dangujis 22,3; gen. sg. dangugi 143,19… (16); cf. danguiejis, dangujesis.

heaven: full is the heaven in thy word 150,14; dangaus 158,12; dangun 170,1… (94).

Danielis 137,7; 244,8 (2).

work: you will finish your work 4,25; for the works 123,3; to the works 28,9… (30).

making: making honor and thanks… apwaykscio-tumbim 207,9; darimop 222,19 (2).

to do: I do, dear-hearted one 4,16; I give thanks 60,19; Paiuoką always did 88,6; to do 123,6; daritumbit 231,19; for doing 64,8; doing 165,21; while doing 107,19… (107).

darytojas: 1) good maker 150,23; 2) “creator”: Tikuu... daritoją dangaus ir žiames 7,4; 8,5 (3).

daržas: darzie su savais buvo 160,4 (lit. in the garden 160,4) (1).

barn: daržiney guli 153,21 (1).

dasilaisi (hybrid) (=dasileisti) “to allow oneself”: ney wel dasilayst priesz wirą tawa 236,7–8 (lit. to take possession 236,8) (1).

dasitirti (hybrid) “to experience”: O ten dasitirsi teyses teypag mela 180,3 (1).

dasižinojimas (hybrid) “learning, experience”: klausineimą aba dasižinojimą 204,8 (1).

daswiečijimas (Pol.) “confirmation, testimony”: daswiečėima 206,11 (Pol. experience 206,11) (2).

daswiečyti (Pol.) “to confirm, testify”: 3rd person sg. daswiečii 216,12 (Pol. to experience 216,13); ne daswiečia 217,12–13 (2).

daug: mums daug palikt teykiės 28,24; 33,9; 44,11; 63,20; 141,18; 147,3; 162,6; 204,10; 212,3; 216,19; 229,3; 229,4; 224,15; 242,24; 250,14 (16).

daugau 221,8: printer's error, should be dangaus].

daugesn “more”: daugiasn ne rustinkit 46,5 (1).

daugi “many, much”, daugi silwartu attrėmsi 37,9; 44,9; 49,11; 49,12; 121,10; 122,21; 123,8; 138,4; 180,10 (9).

daugiaus “more”: ia daugiaus ne pažey-sumbim 27,11; 148,5; 236,22… (9).

daugis “many, a multitude”: ant daugia dalia daliesi 10,10; daugia 48,2 … (4).

dauginti(s) “increase”: Buk tawo karaliste /teikis ią musp dauginti 116,10; daugintusi 72,10… (4).

dauksinti “increase”: dauksink bažnyčia szwen-tąją 118,8 (1); cf. dauginti.

David: sg. gen. Dawida 47,1 (1); cf. Dovy-das.

giving: turim isz szwenta dawima 155,22 (1).

often adv.: perszokdami dažnay norą 26,15; 121,4; 210,13… (5); dažniaus 138,22 (1).

frequent: dažname pažinime tawęs (l. wstawicz-nym 197,4) (1).

92

cloud: a cloud covers the throne 172,5 (1).

burning: for the burning they would have brought you 233,11 (i.e. ypalienė 233,10) (1).

to burn: may it not burn in the eternal flame 183,15; inf. burn 64,2 (2).

divine “divine”: Deywiszkam 224,2 (1).

divine, -a “divine, -a”: deywiszkian apweyzdejiman 39,23; gen. sg. mielasirdistes deywiskies 26,25; 211,1… (8).

divinity “godhead, divinity”: gen. sg. deiwistes 45,10; dat. sg. Deywistey 175,20… (6).

thanks (Pol.) “gratitude, thanks”: asz jam padarisíu deka 59,17; gen. pl. deku 207,9; acc. pl. dek as 151,19 (cf. dzięki 151,19)… (13).

giving thanks (Pol.): dekawoima 183,21 (1).

to give thanks (Pol.); dekawot 231,17; Dekawoki-meg 17,5; dekawotumbim 34,17; dekawodami 15,18… (17).

[dektu see degti.]

because of: 1) with the genitive to express cause: o anis del silpnuma amžia ne gal wayksciot 195,22; 16,22; 101,3…; 2) with the genitive to express purpose (translated): Del sawo szlowes sweika mane layka 50,24 (cf. dla swey chwały 50,24); 205,13; 207,23… (83).

because of “because of,” with the genitive to express cause: delia sunaws tawa miela 20,17; dela 21,10; 56,21; 122,19; 144,2; 159,16; 164,3 (7).

because of “because of,” with the genitive to express cause: Delagi to dabar wisi ios waga arba 72,15 (1).

because of “because of,” with the genitive to express cause: Delgi to džiaugiuos linksmsay sirdii sawo 50,4; 56,2… (6).

to cover “to cover, protect, hide (?)”: negi-deng… weyda tawa 54,3; nuog welnia ir pakusu dengia 112,13; idant ios perszokius kiestumeby 234,11–12 (3).

to be fitting: 1) “to suit”: dera sirdis sawa… pakielti 141,7; 2) “to agree”: Derek su tawa presz-tarniku 247,11–12; 3) “to get along, live in harmony”: tu wisada su žmogum ne deresi 178,10–11… (5).

to reconcile “to appease, unite”: mus su tawim wisad derintu 185,16–17 (1).

harmony “peace, concord”: dermę 158,17; 124,8; singular locative dermeyey 187,3…(4).

harmoniously “agreeably, in harmony,” adverb: duokim szlowę wisi dermey 81,3 (1).

to put: biaurus daiktus dedam 120,8; dedamas 195,15 (2);

to happen “to occur”: kas čia žiamey destis 184,5 (1).

tenth: Desimtas 106,14 (1).

tithe: desimti sawo prisakimu 105,13; plural accusative desimtis 81,25 (2).

ten tukstanciu 79,20 (1).

right “right hand, side, half…”: used as a noun and adjective, e.g.: sedi podesinei rankai 8,16; 91,15…; sedinciopi po desiney 131,11–12; 174,9… (21).

right-hand “right”: pirstzas desins 175,12 (1).

ninth: Dewinta 106,13; Dewintoie 161,17 (2).

[Dideis 232,25 printer’s error: should be didelis.]

greatness “greatness, multitude”: garbinkite gi pagaley gausios didibes 101,24–25 (Pol. wiel-kosci 101,25); duos kožną ciesą didibe way-siaus 185,7–8 (Pol. mnostwo 185,8); 126,16 (3).

greatly adverb: didei 114,18 (1); cf. didžiai.

great: singular genitive dideles 102,22 (1).

great, - “large, -”: didis 81,5; dide 61,3; singular genitive didžioia 133,22; dides 143,6; singular accusative didii 82,21; didę 56,4; singular instrumental didžiu 58,20; dide 180,2 and didžia 245,16; singular locative didey 104,14; diden 89,12; didespi 22,14; plural genitive didžiu 27,25; 54,19; plural instrumental didžiais 139,12; didems 72,18; didžiuos 62,20; didesnis 139,6; didasnio 205,13; didžiausias 117,4… (81).

greatness: according to the greatness of your sight 62,5–6 (1).

greatly adv.: didžey… dekawoiu 49,19 (1).

day: 1) the third day changed 159,21; 111,3; 170,17…; 2) “time, season”: diens gaysinu sawas 90,21; 67,8… (74).

God “bž.”: Diewas 64,7; sg. in. Diewun 65,18; Diewop 137,10, Diewiep 91,13… (477).

in vain “emptily, vainly”: Dikay saugos sargay nakties 93,7 (2).

to work “to do”: dirbti 106,6; dirbk 109,18… (9).

discipline (Latin): sg. gen. disciplinos 206,14; 220,14 (2).

divas (Bel.) “miracle”: rodis diwus išgi cierto macies 122,19 (1); || cf. miracle.

divnas (Bel.) “wonderful, miraculous”: diwnas 149,11; diwn a 128,15; diwni 227,10… (5).

gift: Tu septingeri dowana 175,12; dowana 23,4; grizdam dowanas paterosim 127,4; dowanos 76,25; dowanomis 29,16… (27).

for free “in vain”: Ne praleke dowanay meldimas mana 55,24; 109,14… (5).

given as a gift past participle: vž dowana grieku atfaydima 212,24 (1).

giving: ir dowanoima draugistes 224,8 (1).

93

to give: sunu… mumus dowanoio 152,8; dowanoti 15,16; singular instrumental dowanotay 185,22… (8).

David: Dowida 67,1… (67).

garment “clothing”: drapana 193,16 (1).

boldly adv.: drąsey 60,17; 79,5; 86,3… (6).

bold adj.: drąsią 53,21 (1).

to tear: wisą nakti wargina… draskie 160,16 (1).

together adv.: draugia su Ponu musu 17,19; draugie 167,2; 170,11; 240,11… (10).

company “friendship, group”: draugiey žiamindamiesi po io akims 81,11; wisi draugieia wadinkit sawuoiu 102,14 (2); cf. draugybė.

fellowship “friendship, group”: regit… draugibę …su Abromu 223,13; draugiben susieie 19,14; singular locative draugibey 127,19… (18).

friendship “friendship, fellowship”: draugiste musu su kunu ir krauju 218,4; kursai ius tosp draugisteps paszawkia 238,3–4; 30,3; 223,11…(27).

to restrain: turi but su gieda nuog draugistes szwentos drausti 206,13 (l. hamowani 206,14); nedrauskit 195,10… (4).

to control oneself “to govern, manage oneself”: žmogus… turi ramintis irgi draustis 58,8–9 (1).

to tremble: Drebu alkanas budamas 88,25; drebeia 162,10… (4).

plunderer “robber”: dg. ki. dreskieiu 208,27 (l. łupieczcow 208,27) (1).

to dare “to dare”: dręsate 64,21; dręsa 142,3; ne dręsdami 210,9… (5).

dręsus “bold”: dręsus 137,12 (l. przespięczeń 137,11) (1); cf. drąsi.

strongly adverb: drutay 119,3; 186,17; (2).

strength: pamink drutibes piktiui 69,23; (l. vilnosę 69,24); drutibe sanariu duok 251,4 (2).

to strengthen: vžų dayktą tikriausią drutinti 79,6; teyks drutint meyle sawa 146,3; 156,20 (3).

two, feminine two: du 149,22; genitive plural dwieiu 10,13; 105,14… (7).

dust: turns into dust and perishes 35,10; 44,4; 84,26 (3).

duksė (dūksė?) “hope”: nes amžinop džiauksmop tamuy nera dukses 140,22; singular locative duksey 46,21 (2); cf. duksis.

sighing “sighing”: duksegiimo 19,4 (1).

to hope “to hope, trust”: iszklaukus Diewe tawimpi duksincia 47,10; kursay duksis teysibey 48,10; wienok łoskoy tawo mes duksim 146,22… (14).

dūksis (dūksis?) “hope, trust”: duksis 53,9; 173,24 (2).

daughter: dukte 5,2; genitive plural dukteru 94,14; instrumental plural dukterimis 17,18… (5).

dūma (loanword) “thought”: singular genitive dumos 69,26; duma 191,18; singular locative dumoie 49,23; plural accusative dumas 41,20… (13).

to think (loanword) “to ponder, think”: dumot 42,4; 2nd person dumoi 115,20; Dumoia 103,10; Dumodamas 60,2… (3); || cf. mąstyti DK 30.

pit: gilon duobena imestas 137,6 (1).

bread: Tu duona isz dangaus esi 130,21; duonos 13,7; duonaus 9,24 [printing error, should be duonos]; dounoy 172,22… (24).

duosna “offering, gift”: plural accusative duonas 63,27 (1)

to give (verb) “to provide, assign, give something to someone”: duoti 185,3; 1st person duomi 148,10; duomies 146,11; 2nd person duosi 128,7; 3rd person duost 194,3; dawey 53,27; duocia 63,27; duotumbei 179,8; Duokig 240,8; dawęs 63,18; duotas 208,16; duodamas 221,13; duot 42,10 [printing error, should be duok]… (228).

door: Jau atvertos duris 115,23; 83,4; durisna 115,13 (3).

sighing: dusawima 103,15; 182,19 (2).

to sigh: kaip dusawau mielasirdistey tawo 47,19; (l. vfal 47,20) (1).

soul (Pol.): 1) “soul, spirit”: dusia 58,23; singular genitive dusiey 44,11; dusioy 121,10…; 2) “heart (?)”: dusiose 175,21 (l. w sercach naszych 175,21)…(90); || cf. siela DK 22.

soul-killer (br.) “soul-killer, murderer”: plural instrumental dusiagubiu 90,19; 208,24 (2).

strength (Pol.) “strength, firmness”: singular genitive dužibes 83,3 (1); || cf. stiprybė.

manor (Sl.): dwaro 153,4; plural genitive dwaru 46, 15; 94,19 (3).

spirit: dwasia mano iszista 99,19; io dwasioy/piktui darbu ne randa Ponas 56,15; Dwasey szwentay 86,12; dwasiosp 176,18…(97).

spiritually adv.: dwasiszkay 126,23; 127,11; teyp gi priimsim dwasiszkay 131,12–13 (3).

spiritual adj.: ateimas… dwasiszkas 148,3; dwasiszkame 138,8; 217,25 (3).

joy: džiauksmą 232,26; džiauksmą 76,6; džiauksmais 94,13…(29).

to rejoice: džiaugiuos 52,9; džiaugias 56,3; Džiaukitesig 58,15…(11).

E

Edomites: gen. sg. Edomsku 98,24 (1).

Egypt: nom. sg. Egipta 71,23; Eghipta 4,5…(3).

to feel: Ey 145,4; 146,2…(4).

94

to go: paskuy gi nor eiti 25,3; eyme 183,5; 3rd person go 49,12; eia 158,22, eytu 203,22...; present-tense forms of the participle of the weak stem es: ent 39,19 [=going]; entis 206,11; atencia 220,15; ataiančiame 200,21; paenčios 110,14; paenčią 111,12; nepriemusiemus 228,18; prientiemus 206,12...(43).

Elisha: gen. sg. Eliosiaus 161,19 (1).

Emanuel 156,23 (1).

taking: acc. sg. emima 205,25 (1).

eagle: acc. sg. ereli 83,24 (1).

thorn: erszkiečiey 184,26; erszkiečius 72,5 (2).

[es, esme, este, esti see būti.]

evangelist (Slav.) “evangelist” bž.: Ewan-gelista 242,22; 13,13 (2).

evanelija (Slav.) “Gospel” bž.: Ewanielios 24,9 (1).

Gospel (Slav.) bž.: Evangelios 25,7; ewan-gelioy 24,20...(7).

Ezaiošius: Ezaiošius 152,20; 242,7 (2).

F

figura (archaic) “custom”: iszpiIdes figuras sanas 180,18–19 (cf. figure 180,19) (1); || cf. custom.

G

to destroy “to destroy”: gadina 72,20; 113,8 (2).

rooster: gaidis pragida 160,20 (1).

regret “regret”: gaileima 144,9; 247,10 (3).

to repent “to regret, repent”: gayleti 71,11; gaylis 84,15; nesiga y(e)ia 164,4; gaylimesi 28,2; gaylite 28,19; gayletumbim 125,27; gaylinčia 57,5; gailedams 145,4...(23).

to be angry “to rage, be angry”: gaylinas ant manęs /iszkiele rankas 87,2 (1).

to waste “to destroy, squander”: diens gaysinu sawas 90,21; gaysinti 20,9; 184,26 (3).

to perish “to perish”: isz meyles tawa badu gie ne gaysta 114,14–15 (1).

revitalization: Ant gaywinima dusiu 116,14 (1).

to revive “to revive, strengthen”: dwasia sawo szwenta gaiwintumbey 225,9; gaywindamas 75,15; 169,13 (3).

end “end”: galas Psalmu 104,17; Ant galo girdeiot 218,3; temus tey kis galą padariti 73,3; O pab aygos musu galop 41,12; ateys tikras galas 138,19; singular genitive gal(i) 31,4; 141,21; 200,26; 203,28; 220,9; 251,6.

to be able: giesmes kurios gali but giedotos 40,18; negaleia nieks ant manęs pripulti 49,17; kad galecia taw duoti garbes 100,12–13; galiegu 6,15; galetumbim 127,14; nominative singular galis 81,6; plural instrumental Negalinc iu 18,23; ga ledams 155,3...(72).

finally “lastly, finally”: galiausey pras isime 18,17; 229,22 (2).

last, -est “last, final”: singular genitive ga-lausi 30,18 and gal usia 42,4; gal ausiu 173,15...(4).

might “power, might, strength, force”: galibe 10,26; galibes 150,9; galibę 137,3; galibemis 114,9...(34).

Galilee: Galileos 172,16; 164,14 (2).

head “body part; leader”: kunas wisas esti nuog galvos redomas 234,3–4; idant butumbeyt gāva moteres tawa 233,23–24; galwomis 89,2...(19).

enough “sufficiently” adverb: gana darote 231,20–21; 247,1; 242,16 (3).

pasture: aweles io gieru ganiklu 81,15 (1).

shepherd (trans.) “deliverer,” in the Bible: ganitoio 73,24 (read pasterza 73,24) (1).

to shepherd: 1) “to protect,” in the Bible: Asz piemuo ius wisad gieray ganau 121,16; 2) ganidam piem enes 158,5; ganantiemus 153,26 (3).

honor (=honour): garba 35,13; garbos 227,22; garbą 163,14; garboy 151,8; garbona 172,6; garbas 92,10...(55); cf. honour.

honour “glory, praise, respect”: Garbe 38,2; garbes 52,7; garbemis 81,2...(16); cf. honor.

honourable adjective: garbingas 225,14 (1).

to honour “to respect, to praise”: Garbink tewa motina tawo 108,21; garbinti 71,3; garbina 80,20; garbinkite 89,20; garbintumbey 235,23; n. sg. garbintas 225,16; garbindams 67,5...(56); cf. to respect DK 23.

worshipper, -ess arba balwanu garbintojos kokios ne imtu 228,26; 208,19 (2).

flock “herd, flock”: Mums garduy tawa grumzdžia 141,19–20 (read trozdie 141,19) (2).

[garga 36,15: printer’s error; should read garda.

ready (Pol.) “prepared”: esi gat aws mums padeti 184,6–7 (read gotow 184,7); 192,10 (3); || cf. to prepare.

preparation (Sl.) “preparing”: gatavvima 205,15 (1); || cf. to prepare.

gatavyti (dial.) “to prepare, put in order”: tu gatavii stala mana 51,7 (l. gotuiesz 51,8) (1); || cf. rangtis.

gausi “abundant”: garbinkite gi pagaley gausios didibes 101,24–25 (1).

95

gausiai adv.: Tures gausey ant izskalbos zodzia 93,25 (1). gausinti “to enrich, increase”: giara gausindama linksmin 113,4–5 (1). gauti: meylę tawa gautumbim 23,19; gaus 125,9; negaus 61,26...(6). gėda: gieda 89,9; tie neprietelus mano impuls diden giedon 89,12 (2). gėdėtis: Nesigiedes eit po akim suda 93,24; nesigededami 82,21...(5). gėdingai adv.: giedingay 161,5–6 (1). gėdimas “desire, wish”: dažaydami... kunuy wisokią gėdimą 26,18 (1). geisti “to desire”: malones tawa gieydžiame 21,5; mana dowanu ne gieydi 49,7–8; gieyzdami 192,22...(34). gelbimas “salvation”: gialbimo 141,11 (1) gelbėti: gialbet 146,9; 3rd person sg. Gielbti nuog nebespecznu ciesu 60,24; Gialbiem 52,18 [=save me]...(26). gelbėtojas “savior” in the prayer book: gialbetojas 162,2; gialbetoia 20,18; 86,13; 146,8 (11). Genesis 194,14 (1). geluo “wasp”: tas gieluo neingils 79,21 (1). geradėjas (translation) “benefactor”: gieradejaw 30,5; gen. sg. gieradeju 49,15–16 (2). geradėjystė (translation) “good deed, beneficence”: gen. sg. gieradeytes 8,21; gen. pl. giaradaystes 14,16; 26,16 (l. dobrodzieystwa 26,16) (24); || cf. gerybė. gerai adv.: darikig Pone sionui giaray 64,8; giera 120,16 (16); gieraus 19,8; 62,24...(8); gierausey 204,22; 210,7 (2); gierey 106,27, a proofreading error (= gieray). geras, -a gera: gieras 96,22; giaramuy 64,17; gierui 44,5; gierump 98,9; geriasnio 201,1; geriausiasis 31,24...(65). gerybė: Nes gieribey tawa paduksi turiu 47,22; gieribe 165,15; 193,14...(25). gėrybė (?): tawo gieribes marsina 20,4; gieribemis 196,2 (l. dobrodzieystwy 196,2); 70,17...(9?). gėrimas: 1) action: gierimu 149,8; 2) “drink”: gen. sg. gierima 217,26; 217,27...(5). gerklė: gierkle mano tawe wisad szlowis 63,26–27; 89,17; 114,4 (3). gerti: winą isz kubkos giarem 223,9–10; Giarkit 13,26; te gier 216,13; 221,22...(10). gi enclitic particle: per kuri gi mus... iszwalvinay 30,13–15; kaip ir gi mes atlydžiame 118,22; Del gi to tey kies paszlawinti 108,17; kogi 50,17; aszgi 54,2; negidenk 54,3; tey kisig 251,17; irgi 58,9; izgi 74,15; negi 124,5...

The particle gi is most often used not separately, but together with another word; in some instances, in the shortened form -g, e.g.: Dekawokimeg 16,2; Džiaukitesig 58,15; darikig 64,8; nuog 42,11... [gialbet..., giama..., giaras..., giarkit... see gelbėti, gimti, geras, gerti.] gydyti: gidžia wisas ligas 83,19; giditu 148,8 (2). gydytojas: Teykis but ligoniu giditoiu 31,27 (1). [gieda, giedia, giedingai see gėda, gėdėtis, gėdingai.]giedojimas: giedogimay linksmi 153,17 (1). giedoti: su Angiołais amžinay giedoti 144,7; 3rd person sg. giesti 150,12; giedotos 40,19; giedodams 106,18...(30). giedrus: kur est giedriuu pawersmes wandenu 50,22 (1). [gieyst..., gielbeti..., gieluo, giems, gier..., giera-deystes, gierimu..., gieruiu..., gierkle... see geisti, gelbėti, gėluo, jie gerti, geras, geradėjystė, gerklė.]giesmė: giesmes apie dwasią szwentą 174,12; Giesme 110,3; giesmemis 29,9; 202,1...(66). giesmelė: gen. pl. giesmeles 19,10; 98,11...(1); cf. giesmė. [gieszkau... see ieškoti.]gilai adv.: wandeni giley 107,14 (1). gili adj., fem.: gilon duobena 137,6 (1). gilumas (translation): Isz giluma grieku mano 96,10 (l. Z. Głębokości 96,10) (1). gimdymas: Jiuos saw szužia gimdimop naujopi 75,21 (1). gimdytojai “parents”: gimditoiey 199,15; 200,1; 228,13...(7). gimdyti: Panna tureia sunu gimditi 156,21; gimditu 153,3 (2). gimdyva “mother”: gen. sg. gimdiwas 88,2 (1). gimimas “birth; nature; lineage”: miraculous birth 152,10; gimimu 152,17; pastiprina terp žmoniu swetima gimima 72,3–4 (l. zmocnili się bardzo mocnie w ludu cudzego 72,3–4); tatay del nuteysima wisokia žmoniu gimima 111,3–4 (l. To dla usprawiedliwienia wszego ludzkiego plemienia 111,3–4) (4). giminė “lineage, nation; generation”: Tu esi ana gimine 129,4 (l. plemię 129,4); Wisos gimines te tur sawimpi szlowingą 113,19–20 (l. narody 113,19); pamsties ant tewu... iki giminey kietwirtay 107,18–20...(91). gymis “face; image”: ir ta pateriotą gimi sawa sunump sawa mielasiasme sug­rą-

96

to know 30,12; the holy mother groaned 160,16 (2).

to be born: you were born of Mary 151,3; is born 198,10; born 7,8… (17).

[gindive 54,8: proofreading error, should be gim-diwe.]

gynej as: tu mano ginejas 67,10; 69,22; 91,7 … (7).

gynimas “defense”: su wisu ginimu sawa pamete warguoli 54, 9–10; ginima 37,16; 99,25 (3).

ginklas: 1) “defense”: idant po ginklu tawa giwent galetumbim 32, 17–18. (l. ob-roną 32,17); 54,10; 89,13; 2) “defender”: Ponas sargu Ponas ginkhu 91, 13–14; 3) “weapon” (?): ginkla sawo man pridawey 69,14;…(10).

The Polish words obroncą (77,3), obrony (72,17), obronę (80,3), obroną (32,17) are translated as ginklu; only once obronę (141,9) is translated as defense (141,8).

to defend: to defend his own bed 69,19; defends 113, 6; I shall defend 80,13; you would defend 234,1; being defended 234,4–5…(16).

gintis “to deny”: niekada to nesigin-tumbey 181,15–16; gines 149,19 (2).

gintojas “defender”: Gintoiau 37,18 (1).

to hear: You will give joy to hear 63,9; we would hear 180,4; heard 178,17; hearing 78,6…(19).

to water: He waters with blood [=waters] us 129,15; waters us with tears of grief 71,18 (2).

praise “praise”: plural genitive girius 233,14 (1).

girkłas “praise”: Esi szaknis tawa wina dawey isz sawe girktą swewyką 130,25–26; 130,14; 161,13 (3).

to praise: I must praise the goodness of your Lord 47,24; you praise 239,5 (2).

drunkard: plural instrumental girtuoklu 209,1 (1).

[gis… see jis.]

alive, living “alive, eternal”: giwas giedodamas szlowisiu 100,18; duosiu maldą Die-wuy giwamui 60,5–6…(21).

life: 1) “life”: ir per wisas dienas giwenima musu 25,17; 50,13; 2) “home, place of residence; farm”: cionay mano gyvenimas 90,19–20; kaip saldus tawo giwenimay 75,3; 48,8…(16).

to live: giwenti 71,2; gywesių 148,24; giwęs 130,9; giwentumbei 5,10; giwenanti 113, 13…(76).

resident: giwentojey 150,18–19 (1).

to join “to unite”: glaudies vieniben su mumis 128,19 (1).

willow: plural instrumental gluosniu 98,4 (1).

palate: gomuriop 98,18 (1).

to protect “to shelter”: kaip waykus sawa goploia 19,18 (1).

coffin (dial.): singular instrumental graba 149,12; grabana 162,25; 170,21…(8).

exhortation “encouragement, urging, reminder”: graudenimas dekų darimop 222,18; 38,6; 220,16…(5).

to exhort “to encourage, remind”: graudena 216,18; graudena žmones idant melstus nobaznay 219,20 (lit. “reminds”) (3).

beautifully adv.: gražey 65,5; 73,7; 84,11…(5).

beauty: Iszgadinta ios gražibe pirmoy 73,5 (l. krasa) (1).

to return: lauka žiedus gražindams 153,23 (1).

to return: žiwatop gražindams 138,22 (1).

quickly adv.: greytay 154,14; greyčiaus 204, 17 (2).

to turn: ležiuwa ant pikto negręž-dams 48,13–14; 250,15 (2).

griekas (Sl.) “sin, guilt”: griekie 146, 24; griekamus 129,16; griekais 147,2; griekuosn 127,3…(103); || cf. guilt; sin DK 13.

griešyti (Br.) “to sin”: griesiti 147,6; gresiom 147,3 …(4); cf. to sin.

griešnas (Br.) “sinful, guilty”: griesz-nas 66,12; griesznopi 148,19; grieszniemus 123,17 (l. grzesznikom 123,16)…(32); || cf. guilty.

griešnykas (Br.) “sinner”: griesniku 45,5 (1).

to gnash “to grind one’s teeth”: sutrink dantis griesniku ant mane griežencius 45,5–6 (1).

to fall “to tumble”: po desiney desims tukstan-čių grųs 79,20 (1).

to return: griszti 127,4; grįždam dowanas paterosim 127,4 (2).

to twist “to distort”: galwomis grįžiuoja 89,2 (1).

gromata (Br.) “letter”: gromata 245,13; 13,15; 246,17 (13).

beauty: grožibes 236,5; 236,12; 239,24; 241,1 (4).

grumzdimas “muttering, rage”: niekad nesibiosiu grumzdima pikturiu 64,18–19; cf. grumzdėti.

grumzti “to rage, threaten”: kunigaikszis sio iey grumzdžia 61,17; 141,20 (2).

gruntas (Pol.) “foundation”: grunta 98,26 (l. gruntu 98,26); 60,22 (2); || cf. pamatas Mž. 27.

gruntavnai (Pol.) “basically,” adverb: gruntawnay 245,19 (l. gruntownie 245,20) (1).

7. Iš lietuvių leksikologijos ir leksikografijos

97

-gu interrogative particle: Galiegu tu ta prisakima...izspildit 6,15; Jautiegu tu sirdi savo 9,3; ilgaygu 45,20; Pagužistat 199, 5—6...

gūdra “midnight, dead of night”: Dikay saugos sargav nakties gudros 93,5—6 (1); cf. gūdrumas.

gūdriai “shrewdly, vigilantly,” adverb: serkti pats ir gudrey iaučia 112,14 (1. full 112, 14) (1).

gūdrumas “midnight, dead of night”: gudrum nakties ir auzroy tawe atmindamas 67,9—10; gudrume nakties 153,27 (1. w połnocy 153,27) (2).

gukštinėti “to stroll”: te gukštineisi wisada čia su pawargieleis 87,16—17 (1).

guldýti (trans.) “to place”: tawimp asz guldžiu nodieją 96,12—13 (1. Pokładam w tobie wfanie 96,12...); gulditumbim 176,16; guldinčius 173,24; guldidami 184,10; 114,18; 184,10...(8).

to lie: yet lies in the garden 153,21—22; lay 166,12; lies 153,8; lying 154,2; while lying 158,10...(10).

to lie down: Małda would lie down 39,19 (1).

temptation: do not lead into temptation 123,18; 138, 8; 141,10...(8).

to tempt: let him not tempt 36,16; tempter 51,17; 134,10 (3).

bed: lies in his own bed 153,22 (1).

gvoltas (Pol.) “coercion”: gwolta ne daritum bey 236,19—20 (1); || cf. priespauda DK 34.

gvoltavoti (Pol.) “to violate”: istatimay szwenti io est gwałtawoiami 191,13—14 (1. gwałcone 191,14) (1). || see pažeisti.

H

hadina (Br.) “hour”: sg. gen. hadina 160, 21; hadinoy 161,17; 161,4 (3); || cf. valanda.

hadnai (Br.) “properly, worthily”: priimt hadnay 127,10; (1. godnie 127,20) 131,26; 203,8...(7).

hadnas, -a (Br.) “suitable”: nehadnas 216,21 (1. niegodne 216,10...) nehadno 217,4; hadnays 127,8; 221,3...(3); || cf. reikėjamas AK 31.

hadnastis (Br.) “suitability; worth”: sg. gen. hadnastis 132,15; idant mes pažine hadnasti musu draugistes 217,24; hadnastę 217,22 (1. godność 217,24)...(5).

Heli 161,18 ecclesiastical (1).

heretikas (Sl.) “heretic”: pl. acc. heretiku 208,21; Heretikus 41,4 (1. Heretiki 41,4) (2).

hetmonas (Sl.) “leader”: Hetmona 86,6 (1); || cf. vadas Mž 247.

historia (Sl.) “history”: pl. acc. Historiu 229,4 (1. Historye 229,4) (1).

honbyti (Pol.) “to mock, to shame”: hónbit 142,21 (1. hanbić 142,21); || cf. pagėdinti.

Ch

Cherubim 150,10 ecclesiastical (1).

Christus, Christusas ecclesiastical: Christus 166,10; Christusas 29,18; Christaus 185,22; Christusa 13,6... (175). —The forms Christusas, especially the genitive forms (Christusa), occur more frequently.

I, Į, Y

į: 1) in place of the preposition i, only ing is used throughout; 2) the prefix į- occurs considerably more often than im- or im-; see words with į- (įsakymas, įsakyti...), in- (indėti, ingilti,...) and im- (impulti).

id ‘idant’: id daugiau ne pažeystumbim 27,11; 53,10; 80,6... (77).

In some places id and idant are used in parallel on the same page (e.g., id 25,6 and idant 25,16; 91,21 and 91,21); idant is used consistently (except at 247,1) from p. 220 to the end; cf. idant.

idant: O turesime praszit idant... teyktus mus vžlaykit 39,3—4; teykis apszwies ak is mano drasey / idant ne vžmikcia smerčia vmay 47,11—12; 118,12; 171,19... (207); cf. id.

idante: idante hadnais butumbime 131,22—23 (1); cf. idant.

idantigi: idantigi 21,5; 191,15 (2); cf. idant.

to go: not to go for evil 43,12; will not go into the land 82,6; went 154,21; etc. va. entered 83,4... (10).

[ies 134,19: a proofreading error; it should be ies].

to seek: let us not want to search for gold 172,22; I have sinned 54,2; we seek 129,19; search... (9).

Eve: Iewa 178,9 (1).

ik ‘iki’: 1) preposition with the dative to indicate time: ik senibey tureki sawo maloney 70, 8—9; 169,18; 237,2... (9); 2) preposition with the dative to indicate place: palinkies ik žianey 88,23 (1); 3) preposition with the dative in expressions: ik gali [=ik galiu] išznikint 141, 21—22. 4) conjunction: Tuskiankim durisna io / ik mumus atwers anas 115,13—14; 178,11; 209,2... (4); cf. iki.

iki: 1) preposition with the dative to express time: nuoq dienos iki dienay 81,17; 85,10; 107,19; 186,25 (4); 2) preposition with the dative in the expression

98

se: until the end of one’s life 200,26; 203,18; 220,9; 251,6 (4); until living 214,10 (1); cf. ik.

įlaisti (= įleisti): to graft: ataugay įlaysti / ne ing tikrą kelmą… 186,13–14; 186,17–18 (2).

ilgai adverb: ilgay… vzmiršt nori 47,3; ilgai-gu 47,5; 97,22… (11).

ilgas, -a: I will grant a long life 80,17–18; 85,6; 120,6… (4).

ilipti “to burn oneself into, to stick into”: ing kuną sunaus sawoia ilipik 127,13–14; cf. variant ilipiti 186,17 (2).

iltis: a boar with large tusks 72,18 (1).

ilgumas “longing”: giedogimay linksmi / without any longing 153,17–18 (cf. Polish tęsknośći 153,18) (1).

įmesti: thrown into the pit 137,6; 136,26; 137,13 (3).

impedimenta 229,9: an incidental Latinism.

impulti (= įpulti) “to fall upon, to fall into”: impuls diden giedon 89,11–12; fell into illness 249,16; 67,18; 120,2 (4).

imti: 1) “to take, draw, appropriate”: moksła imt gali 204,23; macies muog io imtos 101,22; we take 11,13; I take 103,28; participle emes 219,7…; 2) “to mention” (translated): Do not take his name in vain 109,14 (cf. Polish Niebierz… 109,14…); 106,3… (52).

įnartinti “to enrage, to anger”: kurieys tawe inartinom 22,6 (1).

indėti (= įdėti): to place: kuną grabana indeio 162,25–26; 158,3 (2).

ing “into”: used with the accusative to indicate 1) a destination: skistas wanduo ing gi ieis 88,10; ieie ing bazniczą io 83,5; 114,22…; 2) with the verbs to turn, join, gather, surrender, give in marriage: then the sun dies and turns into dust 35,9–10; join into one body 238,5–6; you have gathered us into… joys 142,6–7; 141,8; 142,23; 223,24; 118,26…; 3) with the verbs to believe (very frequently), behave, confess… (translated): may we see many sons believing in you 33,9; 77,19; they behave in his holy name 67,22–23 (cf. Polish się sprawują w imię święte jego 67,23); 200,12; 225,5; 238,14; 240,3; 244,15…; 4) ing kurio isodinay szakni 71,24 must be considered a typographical error (= ing kurią)… (70).

ingi: ingi 63,20; 112,16 (2); cf. ing.

ingilti (= įgilti): that song will not sting 79,21 (1).

acquire (=to acquire): a person has: aba… ingit /aba pateriot 247,22–23 (1).

instrument (Latin): instrumentu 102,9 (1).

particular, -ar “special, personal”: Ipacias užgimimas… karalaus 152,14–15; 197,25 (2).

and: tiesą nutikrina /ir tą meilę laupsay mumus paduost 16,26–27; 19–20; 20,25; 22,25; ir duos waysiu wisoku ciesu/ ir tapas nuog io ne nukris 43,17,19; Ir patis gie ne supras 67,17… (844).

also: a bent and humbled heart 64,6; 72,19; 78,21; 81,10; 95,25; 110,15; 138,15; 145,26; 176,3… (23); cf. and.

command: iż isakima tawo /gialbetu nuog neprietelu 36,13–14; 92,9; according to his own statute and command 192,13–14; 201,2; 235,20 (5).

to command: Potam ir tat iems isakit teykies 171,10; isako 192,1; isakie 105,13; isakita 236,13… (13).

to graft (to graft in?) (Polish) “to implant, instill”: isciepiti 245,6; isciepiti 14,12; ne ing tikra kelma isciepiti 186,13–14… (5); || cf. to let in.

to give oneself over “to surrender, become involved”: regi kad isidawiau tawo Pone ginklan 89,12; ir neganduosna kunizskosna neinsiduotumbit 234,22 (2).

to be frightened (to take fright?): kogi įsigasiuosiu /kad neprietelus tikoia 53,2 (1).

to spread out (to branch out?) “to branch”: szakas laide /placiey isikiete 73,8 (1).

to fall in love (translation) “to take a liking to”: idant žmogaus isimilėjęs draugistes… pats wienas ne giwentu 233,6–8 (l. rozmiłowowszy się towarzystwa 233,6–8) (1).

to become convinced (?): ir kurie ne kiencia manes /i sitikie wisi atpuks 53,4–5 (1).

to hide oneself “to conceal oneself”: tad piktas isisleptu /id po Pona ne butu 149,12–13 (Polish: “so that the wicked one might gladly hide himself” 149,12) (1).

to burst in: įsiveržė ten siarnas 72,18 (1).

to separate (?): Ne iskirk ing peklą manes su raz-baynikays 52,13 (1).

to plant: He will be like a tree planted 43,16; I planted 71,24; 72,8 (3).

ordinance (translation): so that we might act according to the ordinance of the Lord Christ and according to the manner of the Apostles 191,7–9; 231,20; 236,19… (11); cf. to establish.

to establish: (translation) “to found, establish, prepare”: For this reason he established the feast 129,23 (l. świątość wstawil 129,24); He established his supper 215,4 (l. wieczerzą swoją postanowił 215,4); 9,13; 191,23; 205,20; 207,20; 236,14 (1).

founder (translation) “creator, preparer”: Who is the institutor of the Lord’s supper? 13,10 (l. kto jest wstawcą… 13,10) (1); cf. to establish.

^7*

99

from: 1. The preposition iš is used with the genitive to indicate: a) place: Id ištrauk­tum­bey iš rankų piktui 103,12–13; deliver us from the throat 114,4…; b) time: from morning let us praise 38,10…; c) cause: because of wickedness, he will rise up against me 44,10; 59,26; 86,22…; d) manner: thus let us do it at once 181,26…; e) separation: then one of the soldiers pierced his side 162,15–16; 222,20…; f) calques: irgi ano biios iš sirdies sawa 95,8 (l. I boišie iego z serca prawego 95,8)…; g) various other cases: Deliver me from great affliction 102,21–22; And we shall receive that benefit from his acceptance 126,24… (178).

2. In a few cases iš is used with me, you: Let him not rejoice over me 47,16; give yourself a healthy throat 130,25–26; 224,24; 239,21.

3. In the headings “On the resurrection of the dead” (166,1–169,1), the accusative forms should be considered proofreading errors, since the genitive is used earlier (165,17).

4. The preposition iš is used as a prefix (see words with iš-, e.g. to grow hungry, to turn pale…). Besides iš, the preposition iż is used alongside it (though less frequently); sometimes the two alternate even on the same page (isz 69,11 and iż 69,2; 166,25 and 166,5…).

to take root “to kindle, to implant”: Let your holy word take root in hearts 31,10–11 (1).

to grow hungry: look upon us, your servants, who hunger 221,8–9 (1).

to turn pale: I will become white as snow 63,7 (1).

to defile “to befoul”: lest he defile the youngling like pigs and dogs 209,6; we might defile 194,5; plural imperative: defile 193,12 (3).

to speak out “to articulate, to express”: because of his spoken love 119,18; 224,19 (2); cf. to utter, to speak out.

to scatter: All his enemies will be scattered throughout the lands 87,21–22 (1).

to burn up: coals burned by fire 90,17–18 (1).

to lay out: “to bury” he laid him in his own grave 162,24 (l. pochował 162,24); the body… which was laid out 166,11 (2).

to hand over: 1) “to give up” (translation): vż juos kuną iszdawey/ ir krauius sawus išzleiey 130,15–16 (l. za nie swe ciało wydał… 130,14); 207,22; 221,18; 223,22… (13); 2) “to betray”: vż trisdesimts pengiu… iszdawę 160,2–3; 215,10 (2); cf. ižduoti.

a savage “a cruel person”: nes žmoniu išzeda /ant musu gatwu pasikiele 71,5 (l. okrutny 71,5) (1); cf. akrutinykas.

to go out “to go out, rise”: Nors isz swieta per smer­ti iszeysiu 122,6; 134,10; pameski ta afiera pats /kuri iszeis is wienu sirdies 64,10–11… (6).

departure: ans serkt tawo iszegima 91,23 (1).

to spoil: Iszgadinta ios grožibe pirmoy 73,5 (1).

to perish “to disappear”: del to gie iszgaisz 55,21 (1); cf. ižgaisinti.

salvation (translation) “redemption, deliverance”: iszganimas 143,23 (l. zbawienie 143,25…); iszganimop 181,3; 224,13… (38); cf. ižganymas, išgelbėjimas.

to save (translation) “to redeem, deliver”; iszganey 202,11 (l. zbawil 202,11) (10); cf. ižganyti.

salvific “saving”: iszganitinga­me 197,4; iszganitinga 222,14 (2).

savior (translation) “deliverer, redeemer,” ecclesiastical: iszganitoias 242,17; iszganitoiau 202,7; 245,25…(7); cf. ižganytojas, išgelbėtojas.

deliverance: del žmogaus iszgiaibema 163,20 (1); cf. išgelbėti.

to deliver: nuog wisu grieku esme iszgiaibet 213,9; iszgiabliey 202,10; iszgiabietu 161,20.

to rescue: iszgi ginkla sawa 72,17; 153,3 (2); cf. iš.

[išgialbema, išgialbeti… see išgelbėjimas, išgelbėti].

to heal: O io ronemis melinomis iszgiditi esme 244,5; 251,17; 251,23 (3).

to hear “to listen”: iszgirsk… szawkientigi sawęsp 44,17; 76,11; 133,5… (6); cf. ižgirsti.

to twist out “to turn aside, to stray”: isz kalibės krik­sčionisz kos ne iszgręztumbei 234,16–17 (1).

to uproot “to overturn”: Piktasias žmones wisas isz wietos iszgrawia 101,14–15 (1).

to become weary “to grow tired”: Kada dwasia mano iszilsta 99,19 (1).

to take out “to pull out, to liberate”: isz welno rankos izzeme 166,2 (l. wydal 166,2) (1).

to scorch “to burn up”: widurius mano ugnia sawo izkaytink 51,17–18 (1).

to depart “to travel away”: Duok laymingay iškakt mums 144,3–4 (1).

excuse “excuse-making”: idant iszkalbos ne­rascia sawimp 63,2–3 (l. wymowki 63,2); Tures gausey ant iszkalbos zodzia 93,25 (2).

to speak out: 1) “to say”: Iszkalbejes tatay /grau­dena žmones 219,19–20; 2) “to describe”: Vż tokias giaradeystes neizskal̄bamas 17,2

100

(l. niewymowne 17,21); of unspeakable love 29,15; 30,9 (6); cf. izkalbėti.

iškammunikavotis (hybrid) bž.: iškammunika-woies 209,19 (l. exkommunikuia 209,19) (1).

iškelti “to raise; to exalt”: iszkiele rankas sawas 87,2; serkti ir kieleywius /iszkieldams pawargusius 101,11–12 (l. wywyższając 101,11); 142,18… (6).

iškiai “clearly,” with v.: iszkley… piktina 204,24; 206,4; 213,25 (3).

to endure: iszkęsčia kalawiia kirtima 60,12 (1).

išklausymas: apie iszklausimą mielą tawo 135,6 (1); cf. išklausyti.

išklausyti “to hear, heed, grant”: id teyktumbeis iszklausuti 117,9; iszklausis 119,11; iszklausi 137,24; 184,22… (25).

iškoroti (hybrid) “to punish”: ne iszkorojęs 191,12 (1).

to maintain: 1) išlaikit baymey… ir tikroy wieroy 199,10–11 (1); 2) sieymielę… patogtey… išlaikyt galetumbit 235,1 (1).

išläisti (= to release): palenkies sawo gawo /dusíą tuoy iszlayda 161,26–27; winnicia potam erszkiecius iszlaydo 72,5–6; Iszlaydo biaurus žodzius isz sawo piktibes 86,22 (l. puścił 88,23); O po pirmamuy ne išzlaiski isz gieribės 104,10–11; id galetumbi tiszlaisti waysiu 127,14 (l. wypuścić 127,14)… (6).

išliejimas: Krauiu sawa iszlegimu 130,27 (1); cf. išlieti.

išlieti: ir krauius sawus iszleiey 130,16; iszlietas 126,9; 131,7… (10); cf. išlėti.

išlyginti “to compare” (?): Praszome neizzlignintos gieribės tawa 29,13–14 (cf. l. niez-mierney 29,15) (1).

išliuosavimas (hybrid) “deliverance”: iszluosawimas 143,25 (1); cf. išliuosuoti.

išliuosuoti (hybrid) “to deliver, liberate”: iszluosuot 224,7; iszluosok 77,18 (2); || cf. išvaduoti.

išmania “understanding, comprehension”: Duok iszmania noro savo 23,25 (l. zrozumienie 23,24) (1).

understanding “comprehension”: duoki tawęs iszmanimą 21,22; 217,19–20 (2); cf. to understand.

to understand: idant galetumbit ismanit darbus ir hadnasti 218,11; iszmana 74,9; iszmanitumbei 239,25; iszmanik 233,21; iszmanita 195,24; neiszmanomas 206,8 (12).

to exercise: sirdis… akmeningas tu pats iszmanksztinki 184,25 (1).

trial “test”: O tas wel iszmeginimas musu pačiu 217,16–17; 205,14… (4); cf. to test.

to test “to try, investigate, ascertain”: aba teypag nemoka iszmegint /te iszmegin gi kiti 204,21; Te iszmegin patsay sawe 205,1; 217,13… (5).

to cast out: Ir szlowe io isz žmoniu tegul bus iszmesta 87,25–26 (1).

to soften “to make soft”: kietas sirdis pats iszminkszink 23,23 (1).

wise “intelligent”: iszmintingas 2,13; Iszmintingiey 158,19… (4).

wisdom: 1) “intelligence”: parodik mums sawo maci ir dangaus iszminti 142,14–15; 62,24; 83,2…; 2) “conscience”: idant… giwent galetumbim… su giara iszmincia musu 32,17–20 (l. z dobrym sumieniem 32,19)… (8).

to teach: Iszmokie mus to 184,12; iszmokia 9,18; 3rd person iszmokitu 206,20; iszmokitas 200,26… (9).

to learn: iszmokim pakaros 155,4 (4).

to despise: iszniekino dides io teysibes 120, 24–25 (1).

to destroy: isznaikint wisas neteyes mana 62, 4–5 (1); cf. to perish.

to annihilate “to destroy”: wienok jusu griekus isznikisiu 122,7; isznikint 141,22 (2); cf. to destroy.

confession (trans.) “acknowledgment, statement”: Ape ispažinima greku ir gaileima iu 144, 8–9 (199,14); Cia turi but ispažinimas wieros 199,14–15; 210,3–4… (16); cf. to confess.

to confess (trans.) “to acknowledge, to state”: wieros… ne nor iszpažinti 209,9–10 (l. wyznać 209,10…); 220,8; ir žodžieys ispažista/iuog ir žmogus griesznas 205,2–3; iszpažinot 200,12; iszpažindami 210,1… (16).

to criticize: iszpeykta ta szwenta sprowa 191,11 (1).

fulfillment (translation) “fulfillment”: iszpildima wiso prisakimo 85,20–21 (Polish wypełnieniu 85,22). 133,23 (2); cf. to fulfill.

to fulfill (translation) “to fulfill, carry out”: ką žadeiey wis iszpildey 24,21 (Polish spelnił 24,21); iszpildęs 180,18… (7); || cf. to do.

to redeem: mus noredams iszpirkt /teykieys kūną priimt 151,2–3; iszpirkay 202,9; iszpirkta 16,24 (3).

to plunder: wisą turta swetimi iszplesza 87,20–21 (1).

to gush out “to flow out”: krauiey wanduo iszphudo 162,16 (1).

to choose: su wisays tays /kuriuos iszrinkay 156,5; iszrinktus 142,19; 180,18… (10).

101

to untie (translation): Malžẽnstwą… tiktay smertis iszrisza 232,23–24 (Polish rozwiezuje 232,25) (1).

to wound (rare) “to injure”: Kurie iaučiat sirdi sawo iszronitę 126,15; iszronitas 251,22 (Polish zraniony 251,21) (2); ‖ cf. to hurt.

to express: iszsakiusiu tat Ponuy sawam 99,16–17 (1).

to exhaust: ne iszsemta wersme mėyles dides 146,2–3 (1).

to exalt oneself “to vaunt oneself, take pride”: dręsa kalbėti ir tuo isziskalti 142,3 (1).

to mean “to signify”: Tas wardas /su mums Diewas/ iszsimana 156,24–25 (Polish wykłądą 156,24) (1).

to make oneself famous (hybrid) “to win fame”: isislowiõ 166,22 (Polish rozslawilo 166,22) (1).

to lead astray (translation) “to go astray”: isz tenay sudit /neduokime neywenam iszsiwest 172,27 (Polish zwodzić 127,27) (1).

reckoning “calculation”: Cionay turi but iszskaitimas reikahu surinkima 219,20–21 (Polish wyliczenie 219,20) (1).

to utter “to articulate”: Atlaysk mumus musu kaltes /iž neiztariomos mėyles 22,17–18 (l. niezmierney 22,19) (1); cf. to articulate, to declare.

to flow out: Iztekiejo swietastis musu iszganima 162,18 (l. wyciekły 162,18) (1).

stain “spot”: iztepimas 192,25; 198,16; 251,21 (3); cf. to stain.

to stain “to soil, to blacken”: Iszwisk moteri sawo nuog Antikrista izstepta 133,26–27; 193,5; 246,6 (3).

to destroy (dial.) “to annihilate”: iszterjot 141,21 (1); ‖ cf. to annihilate.

to stretch out: isztiesęs… rankas 164,10 (1).

to befall: kad weias didis isztinka /žiedas žiámen puolą 85,4–5 (l. wderzy 85,4) (1).

to melt: kaip aliejus isztirps 88,11–12 (1).

to pull out “to draw out, to rescue”: ir isztraukey isz gierkles 89,17–18; isztrauktu 16,20; isztrauktum bey 103,12… (15).

to banish “to drive out”: isztremey… wisus pahoni 71,25 (1).

to liberate “to set free, to redeem”: žmones iszwadawa 148,15; iszwadawęs 128,19; 152,18… (4).

to lead out (translation) “to bring out”: kurs iż wisu silwartu mane iszwadžioi 45,14–15 (l. wywodzić 45,15) (1); ‖ cf. to bring out.

to set free (Sl.) “to liberate, to rescue”: mus iż… paskandina smerčia io brangia iszwalninay 30,15 (1); ‖ cf. to liberate.

to bring out: 1) iszwedziau tawe iż žiames Eghipta 4,4–5; 100,12; 107,6; 2) “to produce fruit” (translation): idant waysiu iz sawe iszwestu 239,21 (l. płod wywiedli 239,21); iszvezdamas 232,15 (2).

to turn out: iżgi szakniu iszwerst 141,22–23 (1).

to see “to behold”: Duok iszwisti… pakaiu 96,4; iszwido 195,8; iszwidę 154,14… (14).

to lead in: wiernuus ten iwedei 151,6–7 (1).

to nurture: ir iwiste wistikłan 158,2 (1).

Isaac: Apszleski mane Izapu meites 63,5 (1).

Israel: Izraelaus 96,4; Izraelau 91,12… (5).

Isaac: Izoku 223,14 (1).

from: iż 6,8; 22,17; 42,6; 166,5; iż sawę 225,9–10… (48); cf. out of.

to scatter away (= to scatter): iżbarstis kielus piktuosius 44,7 (1).

escape (= escape): ir ner wietos ant iżbegima 100,2 (1).

to speak out (= to speak out): neižbilomą 34,18 (1); cf. to speak out.

treasury 1) “wealth”: brangiausiu iżdu žodžio sawa szwento apidowanioy 30,18–20; 2) “treasury”: iżda atawere /dowanas dides dawe 154,24–25 (l. skarby swe otworzywszy 154,24); 186,8 (3)

to betray (= to betray): iżdawe 124,13; iżduotas 13,22; 126,8… (7); cf. to betray.

to destroy (= to destroy) “to annihilate”: Nes wargios žiames tikray iżgayswintos 66,14–15; Iżgaysink iuos rustibey didey 104,14 (2);

to defend (= to defend): vždenkt stipra o neižgaleta ranka sawo 39,13; (l. obronną 39,13) (1).

salvation (= salvation): iżganimas 45,7; 73,14; 129,10… (5); cf. to save.

to save (= to save): iżganik 71,4; iżganitas 6,21; 67,21 (3); cf. to save.

savior (= savior): vn. ki. iżganitoia 29,23; 64,18 (2); cf. savior.

fright (=dread): vžmirsę iżgąsties ir gieradeystes tawo 26,16.

savior (=deliverer): singular, past tense, isgialbetoia 26,3; 28,14; 40,6… (5).

from within: iżgi 16,7; 19,12; 47,24; 57,4; 58,24; 68,15; 74,15; 83,13; 88,17; 94,18; 98,26; 100,12; 106,23; 122,19; 140,15; 141,22; 161,5; 167,19 (18); cf. from without.

[ižgialbetoia see savior.]

hear (=hear): iżgirski… maldas mano 55,6 (1); cf. hear.

exposition (=exposition) (translation) “setting out”: Trumpą turim iżguldymą 106,20 (1).

mark “to mark, to make a mark”: tesi teyk ius mieli waykialey iżimet 201,15 (1).

102

speak out (=speak out): neizkalbetas 38,12 (1); cf. speak out.

pour out (=pour out): ir krauiuose sawuose vž mus išlietuose 14,20 (1); cf. pour out.

confession (=confession): izpazinimas 7,23; 29,6 (2).

confess (=confess): Ižpažįstame 27,23; išpažincia 70,10; išpažindami 14,15... (4).

be fulfilled (=be fulfilled) (translation) “to come to pass”: išsipilde per io vžgimimą 152,9 (l. šię spehilo 152,9) (1).

J

[jai, iai, jaigi, iaygi see jei, jeigi.]

jalmužna (Polish) “alms, offering”: ialmužnos 225,23 (1); || cf. duosna, dovana.

Japas 138,15; 242,11 (2).

Jardonas: Jardona 59,22 (1).

jau adv.: Here paganism begins to spread through the houses 15,2–3; 71,10; 132,17; jaw 213,5; 245,5... (86). In some places jau functions as an emphatic intensifier, e.g.: further 20,21; further 250,20.

jaunybė “youth”: nuog iaunibes mano szaukiu 69,10 (Pol. młodości 69,9); 71,5 (2); cf. jauniškė.

jaunikis: 1) fiancé (?): iaunikis 234,8; Jaunikop 233,12 (2); 2) “young man”: iaunikiu... (1).

jauniškė “youth”: vi. ki. iauniszkes 242,3; 249,6; 249,10 (3).

to feel: te jaut malone 55,17; iaust 149,3; iaucia 67,16; Jautiegu 9,3... (15).

to feel: iawcia 5,19; 109,5 (2).

if: kuriu iey mes neturesime /wisi amžinay prapulsim 135,14–15; iey kitaip tay manimp wietą turetu 98,21; 242,21... (61).

jeib “if”: ieyb 128,11 (1).

jeigi “if”: iaygi 242,14 (1); cf. jei.

jednočius (Polish) “reconciler, unifier”: jednočiaus 145,8–9 (Pol. jednacza 145,8–9) (1);

jednoti (Polish) “to unite, join”: And that we might thereby escape eternal perdition, we united over that food 217,1–2 (Pol. dla takiego pożywiania iednamy 217,2) (1); || cf. sujungti.

Jerusalem: Jerozolime 92,13 (1); Jeruzalem 64,9; 94,20... (9) (indeclinable); Jeruzalaus 158,21 (1); Jerozolimas 98,24 (1).

Jesus: Jezus 13,16 and Jezusas 159,15; Jezaus 166,26 and Jezusa 29,22... (64).

he, she, they, they (feminine): gis 18,14; gi 153,9; io 2,20; ioia 4,27; ios 9,9; iam 64,5 and iamui 61,21; iey 200,26; gi 17,25; ią 183,7; iuo 119,13; iame 220,11; iop 149,5; iampi 115,6; iampe 251,9 (2), iosp 9,8; gie 114,15; iu 71,27; giems 101,11; iemus 171,4; iuos 74,13; ias 70,23; ieis 76,20; iomis 249,18; iuose 75,22; iump 158,7... (544). ies 134,19 should be regarded as a proofreading error (=ios).

The meaning “he” is also used for “that one” (cf. that one).

he (variant form): gisay 88,14; 191,19; 231,17 (3).

that: Jog 13,16; cf. juog.

no kind of, -a “no”: no thing is found 230,20; neiokia 245,2; iokios 45,4; neiokiu 105,16... (22); cf. joksai.

no one: neioksai 192,24 (1).

Jacob: gen. sg. Jokuba 100,25; 239,16... (3).

John: Jonas 178,24; Joniep 244,17... (6).

to move, “to encourage”: and would always urge toward good works 28,9–10 (1).

Judah, Judas: Judos 186,19; Judosius 160,10 (3).

indeed: Indeed, even the sparrow, though small... does not fall to the ground 140,13 (1).

yoke: for it is a good thing for a man to be yoked, from youth, to walk in a yoke 249,7 (1).

black, adjective: gen. sg. feminine iuoda 103,7 (1).

because: for your sake we do this / because you deign to forgive us 116,21–22; and from many other instances it appears / because we have nothing of our own 242,24... (98); cf. that.

laughter: and also make jokes 89,7 (1).

to amuse: who amuses the sorrowful 113,4 (1).

to laugh: trouble that you would laugh 140,20; laughing 45,19... (3).

belt: belt 88,13 (1).

to wear a belt: let that same belt be worn everywhere 88,13–14 (1).

Joseph: Joseph 162,23; 153,6 (2).

you (plural): you 98,8; your 199,25; to you 148,10 and you 200,5; with you 199,23... (100).

K

to hang “to dangle”: on the cross... hangs 112,21; hanging 252,15 (2).

kač (dial.) “although”: kač 49,7; 166,19 (2); || cf. nors.

kačiais (dial.) “although”: kačieyb 59,22; 133,16; 194,11... (5); || cf. nors.

kačiaigi (dial.) “although”: kacieygi 62,21 (1); || cf. nors.

that: 1) “that”: For you see that it is good for you to go and be joyful 68,14–15; may your power be known there /that through a miracle you showed it 137,3–4... (about 125); 2) “when, as”: When they led them into the assembly /the jailers sought 90,24; and you promised always to hear us out /when we pray in his name 196,15–16; 246,2... (about

103

47); 3) “if”: Kad kurią tiktay dieną griesznas žmogus pasimetavotų piktibey saway… tau dieną io grieku atmint ne noriu 248,20; 4) emphatic particle: o teyp kad jau iš wisokiu szalu reykalingi esme abginimu 135,13; 85,2.

kada: 1) “when: sometime; ever”: idant tą walandą kada kunay musu atsilseyma ims… 38,24–25; nes nežina žmogus kada iop smertis ateis 149,4–5; Ponuy buk garba /kuriop kada szaukiau 55,23; atmindamas wisokius perszokius savus/ kuo tiktay kada Pona Diewa pažeyde 247,3–4; 153,9; 232,10; 234,16… (35); 2) “that”: idant mums duotumebey… žodi tawą/ kada gi giaray perminatumibim 176,13–15; 141,2–3; 142,4; 144,18; 179,18; 230,17; (7). Sometimes kad “when” and kada are used in parallel on the same page, e.g. 67,4 and 67,13; 139,26 and 139,27.

kadangi: kadangi 126,20; 191,11 (2); cf. kada.

because: because… our Father took pleasure in 15,10; 191,3…; because 172,20; 179,21 (12).

neighbor “a certain serf”: id naujeys butumbim io kayminays 120,11 (1).

kaip: 1) conjunction: kaip buvo pirm ir nunay /taip bus wisada amžinay 86,14–15; o tegul wisad stoiesi/ kaip tu pats nori 116,11–12; 123,22…; 2) comparatively (adverb): nuplausi mane kaip sniegas išzbal­s iu 63,6–7; 75,12; 88,22…; 3) “when”: Nes žmogus kaip jau numirs/ žiame praris 100,22; …(176).

kaipa, kaipagi: kaypa 47,3; kaina 117,4; kaipagi 6,21; 9,8; 209,13; 225,1 (6); cf. kaip. Occasionally kaip and kaipagi are used in parallel.

kaipo, kaipog: kaipo 34,6; 66,11; 98,11…; kaypog 138,14… (11); cf. kaip.

sword: Nes pigiaus isskėčia kalawiią kirtima 60,12; 67,18; 90,23 (3).

language: neteisus saway kalboy 65,20; Kalbos 90,17; 172,4 (3).

to speak: balsu žmonium kalba žodžius 219,7–8; kalbeti 142,3; kalbeiy 53,27; kalbancia 244,23; kalbeies 178,7; kalbedams 148,9… (62).

mountain: kalno 48,8; kalnopi 60,8; 91,3… (5).

guilty, -y: 1) “culpable, sinful”: kaip mes atłaydžiame sawiemus kaltiemus 10,23; Nesang gis persekioia nekaltagi žmogų 88,5–6; 199,16; 216,22…; 2) “owing, indebted”:

“owing, indebted”: ką buwam kalti tay darem 242,20; 235,17; 15,17… (23).

guilt “culpability, sin”: Pasikielė su kariu be wisokios kaltės 86,24; Atłaisk mums musu kaltes 118,21; kienteia del musu kaltes 110,22–23… (12).

guilt 1) “guilt, sin”: Atłaisk mums musu kaltibes 165,16; 114,20; 120,23; 2) “duty”: kaltibę sawa girdieiey 235,8 (l. powinność swą słyszał 235,8); 231,1; 234,16… (6).

debtor: and for our debtors we forgive 125,27 (1).

to blame: they themselves blaming themselves for them 125,23 (1).

debtor: and for our debtors we forgive 125,27 (1).

to blame: they themselves blaming themselves for them 125,23 (1).

bridle: however, from the bridles and reins he soon quiets down 58,7 (1).

suffering: The best can soothe all my sufferings 67,3–4; 163,4; 163,11 (3).

patience: great is your patience 164,26; 138; 169,18 (3).

patient: etc. see patient 118,12 (1).

to reign (archaic): karalaut 113,10; karalaw 20,19; karalauenti 207,14; karalaudams 184,4… (18).

kingdom (archaic): karaliste 10,25; karaliste 18,13; karalistan 163,12… (31).

king (archaic): Karalus is very powerful 81,6; Karaluy 33,20; 150,25… (25).

warrior “fighter, opponent” (?): our warrior overcomes 120,27 (1).

to fight “to battle”: teykis vz mus kariaut 141,17 (1).

fighter “warrior, opponent” (?): And grant strength to overcome the fierce fighters 145,25–26 (l. boiowniki 145,25) (1).

war “war”: He rose with a host without any fault 86,23; 138,9 (2).

to hang “to dangle”: karodams terp łatru 120,27 (1).

hot, -a: išz pekłos karsztos 78,16; 58,20; dg. ki. szitansiu 205,20 (3).

heat: Karsztibes Saules niekad ne bijosiesi 91,17.

time “occasion”: ką artimam kartą žadeia 48,21, 160,21; 216,5… (8).

bitter, -i: kartu girkłą dawe 161,12; karcios 164,9; karčiausių 165,2; 171,27 (4).

who/what: functions as an interrogative, relative, and indefinite pronoun, e.g.: todel tawe klawsiu

104

/who are you? 2,10; and what we hope for from him we shall have 38,17; about what we do not doubt /that you will do it 197,18; what then? 53,2; how much 218,3… (116).

whoever: kasgi 48,6; 243,13 (2); cf. kas

kastyria (dial.) “dice player; cheat”: dg. ki. kastiriu 209,1 (l. kosterow 209,1)

catechism (Sl.) eccles.: katachizmas 7,1; 14,1; 29,7… (9).

katig(i) “that, indeed”: Iszmokie mus… katigi ne kursay klausą žodžia est pagirtas /bataig kursay pildzia 184,12–15; katig 145,13 (2).

to kill “to slay”: dg. kl. kauienčiu 208,24 (l. zdraycow 208,24) (1).

bone: Sutritni kaulay 63,10; 36,20; 88,11 (3).

to curse “to revile”: O širdie kiekvie 65,5 (1).

traveler: kieleywiui 146,5 (l. pielgrzyma 146,5); 32,3; 101,12 (4).

road: Asz kiałas /teyse/ szwiesibe 121,20; kiałan 78,10; 95,5… (25).

journey: kieliawimu 182,13 (5).

rising “resurrection”: nuog kielimo mano 66,10; 113,7; 165,23 (3).

stump “trunk”: ing tikrą kielmą isciepiti 186,14; kielman 186,16 (2).

to rise (oneself): o pirmiaus kad anksi kielasi 15,7–8; iey tikit /kad isz to wiso ne galim kialtis 198,14–15 (l. postwąc 198,15); Noris kiel-sis koksai musis 53,7–8; kialkigi 180,21; kialanti 154,5; kialdams 55,8… (36).

beast “livestock”: vienok daržiney guli /sawa kiältuwu guolij 153,22 (1).

to suffer: tey kies cionay kientieti dela žmogaus 159,16–17; kienteiey 147,12; kienči̇encios 242,11… (8?); cf. kęsti.

vengeance: prapulsit izgi kierszto mano 74,15 (1).

to suffer “endure”: kursay del io čia wargą nor kįesti 140,6–7; kienčiu 60,10; kiente 163,6; kies 201,1; kiestum bey 234,11; kiencias 84,8… (19).

to spread “extend”: kur žialent žohe sawa žiedus kiacia 50,20.

to intend “promise”: Nesang tokiu wisada kietin Diewum buti 65,18–19; 113,7 (2).

fourfold adverb: kietweropay tay noriu atpildit 248,16 (1).

fourth, -a: Kietwirtas 3,18; singular locative kietwirtoi 4,15; 33,11; 193,28… (12).

four, -a: Kieturi 3,15; kieturias 81,25… (6).

forty 170,17 (1).

[kiacia, kiałas…, kiałtis…, kiałuwu, kiatu-riasdešimts see kęsti, kelias, keltis, keltuwa, keturiasdešimts.]

pig: kaip kiaules… neiszbiaurintu 209,5–6 (1).

[kiekykė see keikti.]

kiek: 1) how much: kiek tik tay ira musimp giara 212,13–14; 216,5; 240,25… (6); 2) caring about how many places have been protected 57,17 (2).

kiekas “how much”: tatay darikit kiekas kartu giarsit ant atminimo mano 15,5–6; 216,3 (2).

[kiekwieropas 148,2: correction error; it should be kietweriopas].

each, every: each 43,11; each one 102,11; to each 95,21… (13).

Kiek ir wienas, -a… are written separately.

[kielavimu, kieleywiui, kielimo, kielmą, kienteiey, kierszto, kįesti, kietin, kietwirtas, kieturi… see keliawimas, keleivis, kėlimas, kelmas, kentėti, kerštas, kęsti, ketinti, ketvirtas, keturi…].

kietas adjective: kietas sirdis pats izmikstink 23,23 (1).

kirmelė “scarecrow, dragon”: Tu Lawą ir kirmelę pamisi 80,10 (1).

kirtimas “blow”: Nes pigiaus iszkiescia kawa kirta 60,12–13 (1).

other: let no one else be 65,14; to another 115,4; into another 186,17; to others 123,17… (41).

kitaip adverb: kitaip 28,21; 206,9 (2).

different: that I might have a different joy 98,21–22 (1).

kytras dialectal: “deceitful, sly, cunning”: kitras 178,8; kitroio 20,25 (2).

kytrastis (dialectal) “deceit, trickery, cunning”: kitrastimis 39,10 (Pol. chytrościami 39,9); 175,15 (2); cf. kytrybė; buklystė Mž 258.

kytrybė (dialectal): kitribe 65,25; 19,21 (3); cf. kytrastis.

kitur adverb: kitur 193,22; 243,7 (2).

error (=wandering from the path⟧) “error, heresy”: o kaydeimams tiemus galą padaryti 73,2–3 (1); cf. to err.

to err (=to wander from the path⟧) “to err, to wander”: klaidet 114,7; 3rd person kaysti 82,2 (2).

trouble (dial.) “trouble, worry”: ramink tu musu klapatus 135,19 (Pol. kłopoty 135,20) (1); cf. worry.

to kneel: klaupeši 207,3 (1).

[klausakimas 6,20 and 6,25: printing errors; should read klausimas; cf. 6,14 et al.]

hearing: ir klausimop io pakauiju mus renki 30,20; 187,1 (2); cf. to hear.

questioning: ir klausimeima aba dasižinoimą 204,7 (1).

listener: o labiausey klausitoiu sawo 204,9 (1).

105

listen: Tes pakaius io valos klausantiemus 157,12; te klausa Pona sawęsp kalbančia 149,20… (24).

ask: klausėgu 61,9; klauzdamiesi 154,16; 198,21… (10).

granary: klėtis pilnas turi 46,19 (1).

kloniotis (Sl.) to bow: neturite giemus kloniotis 107,15; 4,11–12 (2); cf. nusizeminti.

to kneel “to kneel, to genuflect”: klūpauti 65,20; klūpawiamę 26,10; klūpaudami 81,12 (lė vpadaią 81,13) … (4).

kocerystė (Pol.) “heresy,” ecclesiastical: koceris-tę 134,3 (l. kacerską moc 134,3) (1); cf. klaidéjimas.

why: Kodėl tavę… žmogum sutwere 2,16 (1); cf. kodrin.

why then: Kodelgi 64,14 (1); cf. kodel.

kodylas (noun) “censer”: dawe sawas dowanas auksą kodilą 158,24 (1).

kodrin “why”: kodrin 60,8; 65,9; 115,9(3); cf. kodel.

foot: lutą kojoms sutrisi 80,11; koiump 225,1; 182,6… (9).

what kind, -a: koksay 53,8; koki 99,25; kokiuo 192,7 (13).

until (= while): kolay mane wirgdiste iuokdamies iszmanes 45,19; 100,18; 209,2… (6).

kolioti (Pol.) “to revile, to despise”: dg. ki. koloienčiu 208,20–21 (1); cf. keikti.

kompunija ecclesiastical: kommunios 205,20 (1).

Corinthians: Koritump 13,15 (1).

kornastis (Pol.) “discipline, order”: po kornoscía bažnicłos szwentos… pasiduost 209,10–11 (Lith. karanie… poddawaią 209,11) (1).

korojimas (Sl.) “punishment, torment”: koroima 251,4; koromay 58,12; 134,10… (4).

koronia (-ė?) (Pol.) “punishment, hardship”: koronia 22,19; 135,22 (2).

koroti (Sl.) “to punish”; koros 49,22; koroies 108,3; infinitive form koroti 204,13 (4); cf. bausti DP65.

kozalnyčia (Pol.) “pulpit” (church): kozalnėcios 222,7 (1).

kozonis (Pol.) “sermon”: kozonies 23,13; kozoní 206,18; || cf. pamokslas.

kožnas, -a (Bel.) “each, every”: kožnas 99,7; kožnamuy 115,24; kožnop 148,18; koznayseis 121,5… (56); || cf. kiekvienas.

kožnis (Sl.) “punishment”: kozni 71,14 (1); cf. pabaudimas DP 559.

[knbka 215,19; typographical error, should be kubka.]

knygos (Bel.): iż kietwirtu knigu Mayžiesiaus 33,11–12 (1).

kratyti “to move”: drebu wisad kaip lapas kuri krata weiey 88,24 (1).

blood: and his blood, adorning 129,8–9; blood 160,25; in the blood 14,3; in the blood 218,14… (59).

to carry: carry your cries to the door 122,12 (1).

kreivai (perhaps a calque) “unjustly”: kreyway prisiekienciu 208,22 (Lith. krzywo przysięgów 208,22) (1); || cf. teisiai.

krikščionis (Sl.): krikscionis 105,12; krikščionies 3,12; plural accusative krikscionius 40,16… (21).

krikščionystė “Christian community”: krikscioniste 150,19 (1).

Christian, -a: krikscioniszkam 199,11; krikscioniskosp 234,8–9… (11).

baptism (loanword): krikstzuy 129,7 (1); cf. baptizing.

baptism: krikszitimas 193,1; krikszitima 162,20, krikszitimop 199,20… (23); cf. to baptize.

to baptize (loanword): kriksztiu 201,8; krikszitum-bit 192,4; etc. va. kriksztiemi 196,1… (6).

to fall: ir žiedas krint žiamen 85,3 (1).

Christ, Christusa: Kristus, 6,5–6, Kristusa 8,9… (4); cf. Christus.

krivda (loanword) “wrong, injury”: krivda 84,2; 169,17; 248,13 (Pol. krzywde 84,3) (3); || cf. harm DK 27.

cross (loanword): kriżiaus 124,13; kriziauspi 164,5; 222,1… (13).

krūpavimas “danger; apprehension?” krupawimą 99,17 (Pol. nebespieczność 99,17) (1).

to live, to be: 1) “to live, to exist”: kurio galibe giwenam /krutame ir esame 212,16; 2) “to work, to act”: krutes 43,19 (Pol. czynić będzie 43,20) (2).

kruvingai adverb: kruwingay prakiaytawa 160,8 (1).

kruvina adjective: kruwinos 243,16; kruwina 250,7; kruwinoy 22 (3).

kubka(s) (loanword) “cup”: kubkas 51,9; kubkos 216,21; 221,20… (14).

to thresh “to beat, to crush”: Sukulkit kulkit nete iżgi grunta 98,26 (1).

body: kunas 66,12; kuns 164,17; kunuy 210,16; kuną 20,4… (104).

duke (Germanic): kunigayksztis 61,16 (1).

priest (Germanic): 1) “pastor”: kunigay 160,23; kunigumpi 160,14… (5); 2) “duke”; ne duksekitesi tiem kurię ne gal

106

gialbet /to the priests, to the people (cf. 1. książetach 100,21) (1).

priestly adverb: kuniszkay ne giwena 172,13 (1).

priestly: kuniszkas 148,2; kuniszkos 138,10; kuniszkuosna 234,21... (6).

anxiety: Noris ant iu ateys sunkibes /irgi kokie kupravimay del iu slipnibes 57,11—13 (Polish zatrwożenie 57,12) (1).

where(ever): Wherever the troops of the Lord's kin have gathered, go there 92; and let [them] walk into your troops, /where all the faithful live 77,5—7; kurgi 144,14... (28).

who, which: occurs as interrogative, relative (most commonly), and indefinite (rarely) pronouns, e.g.: Blessed is every man /who does not enter the counsel of the wicked 43,11—12; what benefit is there then 14,8; kurs 34,20; kursay 208,12; kuriop 55,23; kurie 203,17... (313).

whispering “whispering”: o tatay wietoy ausin kuszteima 205,27 (1).

L

very adv.: very angry 27,24; 214,16; 228,21... (38); more 164,14; 170,20; 86,22... (5); łabiausey 59,19; 200,23... (5).

guarantor “one who gives a guarantee”: zinay iuog ten bus ne laida 115,20 (cf. rękoymia 115,21) (1).

to let (=to allow): par mierą szwiesę laydo 154,10—11; jau łask pakaiuw Pone 159,9 (2).

to yield (=to submit) “to give in, to turn to” (translation uncertain): Ant tawa... szawkimo /drąsey wisi łaydźiamiesi 24,18—19 (cf. smiele się my apuszczamy 24,19); ant io walos łaydesei 160,7—8 (cf. na jego wolą puścił 160,7) (2).

to hold: tiesoy tikroy łaykiki 155,12; 187,3... łaykit 233,21; łaykiau 81,25; 187,3... (18).

luck: łaymes 95,20; singular locative łaymey 94,23 (2).

[Laymasnia 232,17 see laimus.]

abundantly adv.: duosti łaymiey saw iemus wierniemus čionay 94,22—23 (1).

happily adv.: laimingay tokiam pasi wes 42,2; 144,3 (2).

happy: Laymingas 56,13; most happy Laymingiausias 93,22; plural instrumental laimingu 93,22 (1).

fortunate “happy”: Laymus 128,22; Laymasnia 232,17 [=more fortunate] (2).

to fly around: new wel strelų nakti łakio... 79,16 (1).

[łandanciams 103,22 see listi.]

light (=easy): o miega łangwa pridawey 19,21—22; 32,5; 183,14 (3).

lightly (= easily) adv.: malda... łangway kalbeta 39,18; łangwiew turi iam atsi duot 236,9 (2).

ease (=lightness): łangwibe 223,2; łangwibey 234,15 (2).

[łankienciosios 93,18=19 see lenkti.]

łankiškai (=in Polish) priv.: in the same voice as łankiszkay 23,14 (1).

łankti (=to bend): Rankoy wira strełos łankienciosios 93,18 (=bending) (Pol. strzały popędliwe, ‘swift arrows’ 93,17) (1).

łanta (=board): Antroy toy łantoy raszita 105,17 (Pol. tablica 106,18, ‘board’); dg. ki. łantu 105,14 (2).

łapas: and not a leaf will fall from it 43,18; 88,24 (2).

łatras (Slav.) “robber, swindler”: łatrą pas sawe ant kriziaus kabantį 252,14; karodams terp łatru 121,2 (2); || cf. drunkard, glutton.

field: he speaks with us in the field 61,22; 94,8; gathering flowers in the field 153,23 (4).

łaukti: and commanded them to wait in one town 171,24; łaukiu 179,11; łauktumbim 112,5; łaukiancios 46,18; łaukdami 231,24... (22).

[łaupsay..., łaupsinti... see liaupsiai, liaupsinti.]

łaužti: he took bread... and breaks it 13,18—19; łauždams tawa prisakimus 173,13; łaužitas 215,16... (6).

[ława, ławaiti see levas, levaitis.]

leda (Pol.) “whether, whatever”: idant mes ne leda kokiu budu kriksztiumubim 192,7 (1); || cf. but.

legalia 239,8: an occasional Latinism.

letybė “humility”: Melskimes tewwy sawam pakaroy ir letibey 115,3—4 (Pol. w ćichości, ‘in quietness’) (1).

levaitis: ławayti / łutą kojoms sutrisi (Pol. Lwię nogami y Smoka potrzesz, ‘you will trample the lion and the dragon underfoot’ 80,9—10) (1).

levas (Slav.) “lion”: Tu Lawą ir kirmelę pamisi 80,10 (1).

praises “abundantly” (adv.): so that he may give me lavishly from his love 50,18 (cf. wiele 50,18); and to give us that love lavishly 16,27; 239,13 (3).

to praise “to glorify, worship”: my tongue will praise the Lord 50,5; Praise! 100,17; while praising 53,24 (3).

to accompany: accompany along the true path 54,11; I will accompany 57,26 (2).

treatment (dial.) “healing”: sg. instr. liečima 204,15 (1); || cf. to heal.

eleventh “eleventh”: in the first letter to the Corinthians, in the eleventh division 13,16 (1).

physician (dial.) “doctor”: liekoriau 251,17 (1); || cf. doctor.

107

[liektis 45,8 see liktis.]

trunk “trunk”: nor yet from a sound trunk, but rather from a rotten apple tree 186,15 (1).

command: and of my command to the sick 107,23 (1).

flame: so that he would not burn in the eternal flame 183,16.

to command: he commanded us to play the harps 98,7; commanding 124,18; 160,27… (116).

to pour: I pour water 201,5; pouring 201,6 (2).

rains: the earth awaits rain 103,17; with rain 185,7; 59,25 (3).

tongue: 1) “tongue”: Therefore my tongue will always praise 89,14; 50,5; 90,12…; 2) “language” (translation); with their tongues, the hostile pagans are forced into fellowship 174,18–20 (cf. języki 174,19)… (14).

illness: into illness I fall 249,16; illness 242,11; 248,12… (11).

evenly “similarly”: Similarly as a stallion is a deer 58,19; 85,2 (2).

to compare: Do not compare me, Lord, with the wicked 55,11; 55,5 (2).

sick person: for the sick /who have many wounds in their souls 12,10; the sick 241,4; 252,9… (5).

equal: to be equal to your father 61,9; equal 78,8; 103,22… (5).

liktis “to remain”: upon your people will remain reproach and disgrace 45,8 (1).

den: Having shut himself away in the dark den, he thirsts 103,5 (1).

joyfully adv.: Therefore the heart rejoices joyfully 50,4; 147,19; 155,20… (6).

joyful, -a: joyful 53,23; toward the joyful 50,13; the most joyful 93,15… (13).

joy: For the greatest sorrow, he had that joy 59,9; in joy 52,6; joys 140,4… (16).

to gladden: to gladden eternally 144,5; you will gladden 94,24; those gladdened 145,2… (18).

one who gladdens: sg. instr. by the one who gladdens 18,25; 31,27; 175,6 (3).

to flow: I will already be equal to those carrying the earth 103,22 (1).

testimony (witnessing): testimony 23,22; by testimony 180,25; 222,22… (6).

to testify (verb): the works testify to you, holy and gracious one 78,9–10; by bearing false witness 54,15; 106,13… (5).

liuosas (Germanic) “free”: that we may be free from sins 24,10–11 (1); || free SiDi 359.

lion (possibly Belarusian) “dragon, serpent” (?): woe to the one whose feet you will crush 80,10–11 (cf. You will tread on the lion with your feet and trample the dragon 80,9–10) (1).

nest: he does not fall upon the earth from the nest 140,15; nest 75,19; 75,12 (3).

lobis “wealth”: negieysk lobio swetimo 106,16; lobi 61,24; 109,21 (4).

lomas “grave, pit”: niekad ne mirszi dusios mano lome 50,9–10 (l. wgrobìe 50,9) (1).

łoska (Pol.) “grace”: łoska 205,16; łoskoy 38,23; łoskon 136,7… (11); || cf. malonė

bed: he lies on the bed 251,19; 252,2 (2).

[ludji, ludima žr. liudyti, liudijimas.]

Lukos̃is: Lukosius 242,22 (1).

lūkurnėti “to wait”: Lukurnedams 103,15 (1).

[luosi žr. liuosas.]

lips: my tongue and lips 70,16; 63,25 (2).

lupimas “plundering”: Lupimu irgi turtu 65,24 (1).

[luta žr. liūtas.]

M

macis, mačis, mačia (-ė) (Sl.) “force, power, strength”: macies 141,11; macij 156,8; macini 146,11; mačė 112,18; macia 231,6… (20); || cf. power, strength

mainyti “to change”: never again will he change what he promises to a neighbor once 48,20–21 (1).

mailė (= meilė): mailei 2,20 (1); cf. love

rebellion: maysztay ir ant wisu szalu 74,11; mayszte 136,22 (2).

Maižiešius (Sl.): Mayžiesaus 32,12; 84,4 (2).

majesty (Sl.) “grandeur”: maiestota 26,13; Maiestotop 145,5; 208,3… (19).

prayer: malda Pona 29,7; maldoy ir nuzia-mime 117,8; maldosp 15,4… (54).

Malchus: Malchaus 160,13 (1).

malkas “a gulp”: girdi mus malkais aszaru 71,18–19 (1).

grace: Per malone ir mielasirdiste Diewa 6,23; maloney 36,12; singular instrumental form maloneia 114,17; malonespi 22,15… (37).

gracious, -ous: maloningas Pone 36,11; 73,16; 165,11… (7).

pleasant, -s: malonus 34,8; 187,5…; maloniausias 239,1; 250,13… (8).

malžankai (Pol.) “newlyweds”: Malžankus 239,7 (1).

malženska (Pol.) “marital” adjective; toi iu Malženskoi draugistey 239,10–11 (1).

malženstva (Pol.) “marriage, matrimony, wedding”: malženstwa 229,15; Malženstwon 238,23; malženstwop 230,5–6… (34); || cf. matrimony DK 30.

maršingas ‘a traitor’: žadeime sawa ne marsingas 184,3 (1).

maršinti ‘to forget, to cause to forget’: kuriomis musu niekad nemarsina 38,12–13; o ne

108

to make the devil rejoice / to multiply your goods 20,8–10; 20,5 (3).

Mateušas (sl.): gen. sg. Mateusza 106,21 (1).

washing: Id mazgoimu wirszutiniu 180,25 (1).

to wash: Kieleši koies mazgoia 180,21; mazgotu 181,9; 181,17 (3).

few adv.: nemažay 239,4–5 (1).

my, mine: O asz sunkume troszkume wedu dienas manas 65,2–3; manas 54,7 and mans 54,7; manogi 98,16; mano 63,26 and mana 63,25; manamuy 60,5; manasias 140,4; manose 49,5... (28?); cf. mano.

my: kąc mana dowanu ne gieydi 49,7–8; tey kis apszwies t akis mano drąsey 47,11–12... (169?); cf. manas.

In some cases, it is impossible to determine whether the accusative or feminine singular nominative or instrumental of the pronoun manas, -a is being used, or the indeclinable genitive mana, e.g.: tu ant sawes imk nekaltibe mana 87,7–8.

mardavonia (Pol.) ‘killing’: mardawonios 114,3 (1. mordownia 114,3); || cf. to kill.

Mary: Maria 110,17; 124,10... (10).

sea: Io esti marios ans jas sutwere 81,9; marias 101,4; 108,14... (4).

small: waykay maži 194,11; nemažas 66,16; 188,16... (12).

‘at least’ adv.: Idant mažiaus už dwieju nedelu... butu užakita Malženstwa 227,15–18 (1).

to diminish: galibe świete mažintusi 72,11 (1).

centuries (archaic) “sword”: mečium 160,12 (1); || cf. kalavijas.

medvysis “hunter”: Anas isztraukes isz spaštu medwisia 79,9 (1).

medžias “tree”: bus kaip medis isodintas 43,16; medžių 95,17; 119,23 (3).

megti “to love, to like”: kurie manim nemegia 107,21 (1. nienawidza 107,21); Megiu asien labai tays 92,3; ne mekit piktibe 65,23–24; 164,17; megančiuose 25,20... (11).

mėgumas “liking”: O teip mano nodie ia ir mano megumas 65,13–14 (1. kochanie 65,12) (1).

mėginti “to try, to tempt”: reikia mums patiems pirm sawe meginti 125,7–8; pradėkay iusu mane megina 81,22 (1. kusił 81,22); 51,16 (3).

meilė “love”: tey kis drutint meyle sawa 146,3; betaig laukiu su meyla 179,11; meylenai 57,5; meylesp 164,27... (94).

meilingai “pleasantly, affectionately”: meylingay priimti 45,17; 114,19; 241,5... (9).

meilingas, -a “gracious”: Tewe musu meilingas 225,18 (cf. miłosciwy 225,18); meylinga 175,10; 197,11... (8).

lie: ne tikiekit giems nes esti melas 122,25; melą 143,7; melus 54,16... (4); mehn 90,13 should be considered a proofreading error (=melu).

meldimas “request, petition”: Iszklausik musu meldimą 21,20; meldimas 55,25; 19,3 (3).

blue: O io ro nomis melinomis izgiditi esme 244,5–6 (1).

to pray: melsimes Ponuy Diewuy 38,18; melstisi 107,16; Melskim esig 169,15; melstus 219,21... (13).

melsti “to ask, to request”: tewą sawo melde 161,25; melsk 54,22; meldzami 186,28... (4).

to lie: kada bus meluota... ir wis pikta kalbeta 139,27 (1).

month: Karsztibes Saules niekad ne biiosies /Ney wel szalčia Menesie 91,16–18 (1).

maiden: born of the pure Virgin Mary 7,8; 109,5; Mergosp 235,11... (4).

we: we 10,3; 26,8; 194,5... (109); our 31,20; 139,9; 196,24... (375); to us 29,3; 33,4; 15,13... (101) and us 21,18; 46,14; 69,7... (73); us 30,20; 37,20; 82,24; 159,5... (190); by us 33,6; 130,19; 192,5... (14) and to us 114,18; 125,12,28,16 (3); for us 16,17; 97,13... (8); by us 30,7; 185,13... (8); toward us 123,12; with us 117,24; 132,9; from us 17,16; 116,9... (6); total (779); us 128,7 should be regarded as a typographical error [= to us].

Messiah (Sl.): Jesus Christ, the Messiah 245,26 (1).

to cast lots: they cast lots for the garments 161,13 (1).

year (-s): 1) “time”; as he saw with his own eyes the passage of all the years 15,23–24; 31,8; 147,6... (4); 2) “year”: for forty years 81,25; 157,17 (2).

sleep: And sleep gave him ease 19,22 (1).

to sleep: Eyes that will begin to sleep 37,14; do not sleep 112,13; I shall sleep 46,22 (3).

dear, -a: My dear one after changing 90,21; dear 67,2; dear (fem.) 32,22; dear (ill.) 145,2; dear (ill.) 197,10; etc. forms: dear 38,7; dear 93,23; most dear 76,18; dearest 30,12–13; dearest 207,17... (99).

compassionate, -a (translation): compassionate 29,12 (1. merciful 29,14); 84,2; 220,23... (15); || cf. gracious.

compassionately (translation) “graciously” adverb: compassionately 16,26 (1. mercifully 16,25) (1); || cf. graciously.

compassion (translation): compassion 85,7 (1. mercy 85,7); Compassion 41,24; 214,13; 239,20... (34); cf. grace.

109

mielasirdis “compassion, mercy” (translation): For your mercy is calmer than wine 67,2; behold the eye of your mercy 182,20 (1. milosierdžia 182,20) (1); cf. mielasirdystė.

mielės: and he wishes to give his old leaven to God 249,11.

miera (Slavic) “measure, moderation”: who have no measure in their strength 52,14–15; 154,10; 237,2 (3); || cf. saikas BrPI 254.

miescianka (Slavic) “townswoman”: Miescienkos 161,7 (1).

miestas (Slavic): miestas 137,17; miestan 166,17; miestuose 31,22… (14).

mylasnykas (Slavic) “beloved, darling”: mylasnikay 174,10–11; milasnikams 115,10 (2); || cf. mylėtojas.

mylėjimas: let us worship sincerely /for love and redemption 155,20–21 (1).

mylėti: 1) “to love”: so that we might truly love you 23,17–18; 17,25; we would love 233,24; loving 174,5; 2) “to like” (translation): and of those who love all kinds of wickedness 208,25 (1. mihuiacych 208,25); milima 50,11 (25); mileli 237,21 should be considered a printer’s error [= mylėti].

mylėtojas: increase… the lovers of the world 142, 26–27 (1).

mylįsta (-ė) (Slavic) “grace”: milistos 49,6; milistes 84,19 (2); || cf. malonė.

minėti: 1) “to mention”: when mentioning my poor man 115,11; minėcius 108,3; we would mention 124,21 (6); 2) “to remember, recall”: Therefore remember this and that /that nothing is more pleasing to man 232,8–10 (1. pamietaycie 232,8); 105,12; 186,10, 234,12 (4); cf. at-minti.

minti “to trample”: sjarnas… breaks /tramples 72,19 (1).

ministras (Slavic) “teacher, preacher”: speaks to them, the Minister 222,10; 204,4; 219,7… (11); in the Polish text, everywhere Minister (219,7; 220,5; 222,10…); || cf. mokytojas.

myra: he gave his gifts /gold/ frankincense/ myrrh 158,24 (1).

miršti “to forget”: that you will not forget your servant 137,4–5; 50,9; forgetting 164, 15–16 (3).

mirti: then he dies at once 35,9; the one who does not die 33,21; of the dead 122,8; while dying 163,24… (11).

misĮis (abbrev.) “thought, feeling (?)”: mislis 182,11 (1. mysl 182,11); gen. sg. mislis 120,4 (1. smysly 120,4); mislu 27,22; 242,2 (4); || cf. mintis AK 61.

mokėti “to pay, compensate”: kožnam pagal darbu mokas 74,19–20; mokieia 145,14; mokies 79,24 (3).

mokėti “to be able”: aba teypag nemoka išmegint 204,20–21 (1).

teaching: del mokina berneliu 2,4 (1).

to teach: žodžia tawa teykis mokit 23,9–10; mokis 8,3; mokitumbei 240,3; mokikimes 17,24; mokidamas 121,5… (18).

mokytinis “pupil”: laužia ir dawe mokitiniems sawa /biłodamas 13,20; 166,13; mokitinium 195… (5).

teacher: mokitoją tey sies szwentos 23,21; mokitoy 173,5; mokitoius 24,3 (3).

mokslas: 1) “learning, knowledge”: o dela iu mokshu /pakreips nuo mokshu mano daugi žmoniu 122,19–22; 72,25; 118,3; 133,21; 198,22; 199,11; 203,18; 204,23; 205,17; 206,18; 2) “instruction (?)”: abagi ant kozonies gata mokshus duost 206,18–19 (1. nauki 206,19) (1).

Morkus 195,3 (1).

mostis (dial.) “ointment”: mostimis patepe 162,26 (1); || cf. tepalas SD⁵ 143.

motė: 1) “wife”: Ir mote tawo namuose /bus taw waysinga waykiuose 94,9; Idant wisokia silpnihe moteres tawa ant sawęs primtumbey 234,9–10; 5,18; 87,15; 95,14; 106,15; 134,21… (13). 2) “woman”: moteries 236,15 and moteres 109,21; 208,26 (3).

moteriškas “woman, female”: ką teypog moterizkas gali kalbet 237,14–15 (1).

mother: id io motina butu /mums karalu gimditu 153,2; motiną 109,16; 193,12… (10).

mučeln[y]kas (dial.) “martyr”: mušalnikay 150,18 (1); || cf. kankintinis SD⁵ 146.

mučymas (dial.) “torture”: mučima 159,17 (1); || cf. nukankinimas DK 52.

mučyti (dial.) “to torture”: mučitas 110,21 (1); || cf. kankinti DP 205.

cleverly (Pol.) “wisely”: mudray 245,19 (1. mądrze 245,19) (1); || cf. cleverly, wisely.

clever (Pol.) “wise”: mudrą 169,7–8; mudri 241,12 (2).

muilyti (Pol.) “to be mistaken”: tame nieka ne muiliam 110,12 (1. We are not mistaken in this 110,13) (1).

suffering (Pol.) “suffering”: mukos 163,11; mukas 163,19; 248,2… (7); || cf. suffering.

wall (Germanic): dg. ki. muru 92,16 (1. mury 92,16); murus 64,9 (2).

musyti (Pol.) “to have to, to possess”: toksay musia paskandintas buti 171,16–17; 171,16; mu-

110

si 138,7 (or mušį 138,7); mušij 138,10; musis 61,21... (7); || see to have to.

battle: “a certain kind of battle is desired” 53,8 (or bitwa 53,8) (1).

to strike: kurie kuną musza 139,20–21; musie 160,15; muszdami 160,27 (3).

N

to destroy: naykinančiu 208,22 (1).

night: patremey tamsibes nakties 19,21; nakti 30,25; 142,14... (29).

house (-s): o piktas namic tawa skiliu te ne dara 92,16–17 (l. w domiech 92,17); 51,11; 75,9; 94,8; 95,14; 151,18; Potam wisi ieio namuosna anuosna 154,21; 76,18... (33).

domestic “homemade”: Paganimas namikscias 15,1; 42,1... (27).

householder: 1) “master of the household”: kuri turi dariti naminikas sieymienelesp ir waykialump sawa 15,5–6 (l. gospodarz 15,5); 2) “member of the household; member”: darikim giera przesz wisus /o daugiaus przesz naminikus wieros 248,9–11; 209,15–16 (l. domownikom 248,10);... (3).

wrath “fury, anger”: Ans mumus wisieims tawa narsą perprasė 124,11–12; ne wesk narsan tarna sawa 54,4 (l. gniew 54,4); 71,15; 127,5; 162,4 (5).

pregnant (=with child): nasciomis poniomis duodamas su paszlawinimu sawo langwa pagimdima 32,3–5 (1).

mouth: tawe pati garbintumbim /nasrais szirdzia prasitumibim 117,21–22; 71,3; 86,20; 134,8; 223,8 (5).

to proclaim, announce: Ape tay seney Prarakay nasina / ateima io nuog amžiu drutina 156,19–20 (l. Prorocy powiadali 156,19) (1).

widow: naszhu ir siratu priweyzdetoiu 32,2; 101,13 (2).

widowhood: Te est mote naslistoy 87,15 (1).

nata (mus.) “tune”: natos 157,18 (1); || cf. voice.

benefit: 1) “usefulness”: ir aut naudos artimu musu 29,21; 68,14...; 2) “wealth”: ir tegul nuominykay nauda io dalia 87,18; naudas io ateme 169,8–9... (5?).

usefully adv.: sekla... naudingay butu tawi surinkta 185,4; naudingiaus 251,24 (2).

useful: wienok tarnais ne naudingais esme 242,21 (1).

newly adv.: kurie nauiey wiera ispazina 220,4 (1).

new, -a: new testament 14,2; gimdimop nauiopi 75,21; isz nauja atgimd(i)ti budami 14,12; 120,11... (10).

news: sick... and very cheerful news 171,8–9 (1).

to renew: and the tongue renews 175,14 (1).

not: 1) The negation particle ne is written separately most often with verbs (the preponderance is very pronounced); with adjectives, participles, half-participles, and adverbs, both spellings occur in roughly equal numbers, e.g.: ne ima 48,23; ne atmesk 63,15; 71,12; 93,10...; Negaliu 6,18; nebijos 53,7; 61,26...; nemirsztasis 33,22; netrugdomas 97,2; neteisey 106,13; ne baysu 44,21; ne pažindam 120,7; ne giray 203,19...; 2) ne- before a is most often rendered as no- (see nodboimas, nopikanta, nopilasy...), but in some cases it remains unchanged (neabejoiem 197,18; 214,11; 222,11; 245,12; neabdoiem 164,20); neatmayniey 48,11).

neither: nė combines with the forms of joks and vienas and is most often written together, e.g.: neiokia 4,8; newienas 87,22; newieno 102,25; 193,24...; but: ne wienas 27,5; since no such thing exists 230,21; 245,4.

disregard (Pol.) “disregard”: nedboimas 229,27; 204,14 (2); || cf. to take into account.

hatred: nepikantą 90,14; nepikantoia 133,11 (2).

dangerous (Pol.) “dangerous”: Gielbti nuog nebespesznu ciesu 60,24 (cf. Pol. niebezpieczny 60,24) (1); || cf. danger DK 52.

danger (Pol.) “danger”: nebespiecni...tes 21,2; 216,20 (cf. Pol. niebezpieczeńści 21,1) (2); || cf. dangerousness VE.

impurity (Pol.) “impurity”: nečistatos 232,13 (cf. Pol. nieczystości 231,14); 239,5 (2).

week (abbrev.) 1) “Sunday”: nedela szwęski 106,5; 108,6; || cf. Atmink atilsia sekmą dieną 108,5; 2) “week”: pirm dwieiu nedelu 203,5; 227,15–16... (7).

than: 1) “than”: pirm te pridžiuk liežuwis gomuriopi /neg asz turečia tawęs vižmirsztį 98,17–18; 60,13; 2) “before”: praieway rodisis /neg ant susa desis 149,15–16; 139,4; 16P,20 (11); cf. than.

misfortune “wickedness; pride; luxury; fear; misfortune, hardship”: idant pateykawiman ir negandusna kuniszkosna neisiduutumbim 234,20–21; 27,24; 237,3 (cf. Pol. próżnowanie 234,22; niedostatek 27,24; zbytku 237,4); (3); cf. misfortune.

misfortune: ateys tikras galas /tokia neganduma 138,19 (cf. Pol. kwasu 138,20) (1); cf. misfortune.

111

negi: 1) “than”: Ne est didesnis tarnas /negi patsay Ponas 139,6—7; 67,2; 124,5 (3); 2) “not”: Negi gyesyki artima tawa /namu ney wel moteres io 109,4—5; 114,6 (2); cf. neg.

nei: 1) conjunction: but about the third place we know nothing /ney wel raszte… we find 248,2—4; Ney giar ney pikta nepažista 58,6; 149,6; 178,20…; 2) emphatic particle: ne duokime nekwienam iszsiwesti 172,26—27; 24,25; 241,20; 242,7… (56).

nei often occurs with vēl, e.g.: Ne iszmana ney wel girdi 74,9; 55,4; 79,15…

neigi “nei”: Welika szweskim ne senoje rukstie /neygi teypag ruksztiie piktibes 219,3 (1).

nekaltė “innocence”: iszwisk nekaltę mano 51,14; 52,4; 52,17… (4); cf. nekaltybė.

nekaltybė “innocence”: tatay drapana nekaltibes musu 193,16; niekaltibey 48,9; 87,8; 178,26… (8); cf. nekaltė.

nekuris (translation): Ira taypag nekurie /kurie… ne nor iszpažint 209,8—10 (Pol. niektorzy 209,8) (1).

[nelam 117,19; a proofreading error; should be nekam (=nowhere)].

nemeylė “hatred”: Kad nemeylę regin nuo przestar niku 59,20 (1).

nepakajus (abbrev.) “unrest”: Saugok mus tuose napakajuose 137,15 (1); || cf. ramumas; maistas.

misfortune: Nepalaimos kaip skistas wanduo ing gi eis 88,10; 237,22 (2).

nepasipūtimas “lack of pride”: nepasiputime 237,2 (Pol. nie w pysze 237,4) (1).

inconvenience: turi but attolintas wisokias smarkumas ir nepatogumas 234,14 (1).

nepigumas “difficulty”: Wisu nepigumu gi giabiesiu 80,16 (1).

nepoteyes: 109,20… [= ne po teysey “unjustly”].

[neprieiemusiemus 228,18 see eiti.]

neprietelius (dial.) “enemy”: neprietelus 37,11; neprietelaus 93,20; neprietelue 88,15; 155,13 (36); || cf. prieštranykas.

[ner(a) see būti: Ner 133,21; nera 134,2; 140,21… (9).]

nes conj.: Paiuoka wisad dare isz io sunkiu wargu / nes ans mega piktibe 88,6—7; 112,8; 122,25… (144); cf. nesang.

nesang(i) “because”: O susimilk ant musu nesang es maloningas tewas 73,15—16; 104,5; 182,11… (36).

Sometimes nes and nesang are used on the same page (e.g., 67,2 and 67,12; 88,7 and 88,5).

to carry: sirdij nesiosiu labay sunkus wargus 88,21; nesioia 163,22—23; nesiotu 80,8 (3).

to carry: id iam neszt padetu 161,11; te nesi 65,14; neždami 65,16 (3).

net (nete) even while doing evil 138,23—24; 172,15; 172,19; 206,13; 214,10; kožname silwarte / ik pabai... nete 148,27—28 (6).

neteisė “injustice”: ir iznaykint wisas neteises mana 62,4—5; Nesang neteises sawo pažistu 62,11; 63,6 (Pol. nieprawości 62,5; 62,11; 63,5) (3); cf. neteisybė.

neteisybė: neteisybę ludidami 54,15; neteisibiu 84,11; 147,2… (8); cf. neteisė.

neteisininkas “unrighteous person”: ne wayksciau su piktais neteisinikays 51,21 (Pol. niesłatecznymi 51,23) (1).

nevalia (dial.) “not allowed”: newalos 107,7; newalon 98,6; 103,10 (3).

nevdėčnas (Pol.) “ungrateful”: iuog newdecniems atmindinėja /tat ka iemus dowanoia 186,10—11 (1).

nevdėčnystė (Pol.) “ingratitude”: newdecnistes toli bekim 186,8—9 (Pol. niewdzięczności 186,9) (1).

nobody: te nesi niekas kitas 65,14; Be tawes nieko negalim 167,14; pikta niekam ne daridams 48,14—16… (42).

never: niekad ne est priwilemi szwenti žodžiey io 29,1—2; 38,13; 148,25… (16); niekada 46,2; 65,26; 181,15… (9).

[nekaltibey 48,9 see nekaltybė.]

nowhere: ney niekur ant to swieto 78,7; 243,7 (2).

devoutly: nobažnay 213,12; 219,21 (2)

devout, humble (sl.) “pious, lowly”: nobažna 205,10; nobažnomis 23,3 (2).

[nodboimas 229,27; nodboime 204,14; nodboiu 59,26; nodboiem 164,20 see neatbojimas, atboji.]

nodieja (sl.) “hope”: nodieia 65,13 (l. nadzieia 65,12); nodieia 96,13; nodieioy 251,14… (24); || cf. duksis, viltis. DK 4.

[nopikantą 90,14; nopilaysi 141,3; noplays 141,15; 237,23; noplanks 200,20; nopmazgocia 181,21; nopsieszka 242,9; nopsisaka 209,18; nopiswayksciotumbei 250,24 see neapykanta, apilaisti, aplaisi, aplankti, apmazgoti, apsieškoti, apsisakyti, apsivaikščio­ti.]

desire: Give me the understanding of your desire 23,25 (l. woley 23,24); overstepping your desire and commandment 26,14—15; 228,12… (20).

In many places, Polish wola is translated as desire.

112

to want: I would like to oppose you 242,12; unwilling 133,19… (71).

although: Although the wicked rise against me / they will not shake my seat 53,6–7; 62,16; 122,6… (5); cf. noris.

noris “although”: me the path of truth leads / although faithfully the soul… walks 51,3; 79,18; 242,18… (5).

noravytis (Pol.) “to incline, desire”: Norawikis teypag iosop 234,7 (1); cf. to want.

nota (Latin) “melody”: Nota 95,2; notos 168,15; 202,3; (3); || cf. voice.

[notaiau 121,8; 121,12; notays 172,19; 244,26; notaime 193,25; notmaynancios 218,12; notmainomos 120,5; notłays 191,13; notsimulis 51,10; notstumà 195,1; nottolinki 182,3 see at(a)iti, atmainyti, atlaisti, atsimulyti, atstumti, attolinti.]

nū “now, nowadays, today”: Give us this day our daily bread 9,24–25; and let us always give thanks 17,22; 37,8; 90,10; 100,19… (30); cf. nūnai.

nu: nu (following the Slavic hau pattern) is used very rarely before the superlative degree of adjectives: prieg tay nu szwenciausey pašlugay 131,2–3.

to uncover: You uncover the darkness of night 37,3 (1).

nudrūtinti “to strengthen”: and deign to strengthen our hearts / in your love 29,18–19; (cf. vmocnić 29,20); 54,22; 145,23 (3).

nudūmoti (Sl.) “to think up”: nudumojau 57,2 (cf. vmyšlilem 57,2); nudumos 89,9 (2); cf. dūmoti

to go: may your soul go to hell 20,15 (1).

nugarbyti “to glorify”: how shall I glorify my beloved 80,17 (cf. wyielbkę 80,17) (1).

to submerge: Worn down, the soul is submerged 103,16 (1).

to take down: he was taken down from the cross 162,20 (1).

nukelti “to overthrow”: Deign to overthrow all our adversaries to the ground 174,2–4 (cf. zložyć 174,4) (1).

to fall: and a leaf does not fall from it 43,19; 140,16 (2).

to crucify (Sl.); nukriziawotas /dead/ and buried 7,9–10; 8,13 (2).

descent (= lowering) “descent”: As the sunrise is far nufaydima 84,16–17 (1).

to bend “to incline to one’s own side”: Ne nulenks te to Pona iauciu ney awinu 46,9 (1).

sorrow: nuludimas 251,8 (1).

to grieve: and when you turn your face, anis nulusta 35,8; nuluda 251,23; Nuludus 75,8; nuludusius 113,4 (4).

appeasement: for us and numaldimą our slain 221,6 (l. vblagania 221,5) (1).

to suppose: kaypos tat numane 138,14 (l. skusit 138,14); numanay 31,15 (l. znasz 31,15) (2).

washing: ant numazgoima grieku musu 207,24 (1).

to love “to cherish, to fall in love”: kurie teykies mus numileti 185,23; nes ans mus teip numileia 179,15–16 (l. vmilował 179,16); 194,23… (5).

to die: vź ius noriu numirti 121,14; numirst 87,13; numirtumbim 112,4; numirusiuy 103,7; numirę 249,27; numirusių 7,12… (23).

numirusių at 166,1–169,1 (in headings) should be regarded as typographical errors (= numirusių).

martyrdom (br.) “torture”: numučimą [159,2; 129,21; 164,1… (8); || cf. suffering.

to torture (br.) “to torment”: numučit 124,12; Numucitas 7,9; 8,12 (3).

now “now”: as it was before and nunay 86,14 (1); cf. nū.

from: 1) this preposition is used with the genitive to indicate: a) time: nuog iaunistes wayksciot iungie 249,6–7; 242,3…; b) place: o ne atmesk manes nuog weydo tawo 63,15–16; 121,21…; c) cause: wienoka nuog kamanu ir žąslu tuoy nurimsta 58,6–7; 63,7…; d) agent (in translation): o nuog tawes wisokiu budu atlankiti 31,25 (l. a od ciebie 31,26; 9,12…); e) with verbs defend, save, hide, etc.: slept weyda nuog manes 47,4–5; Teykis mane apginti o nuog liežuwiu zdrodnu 90,11–12…; 2) nuog is used several times with the pronoun forms you, yourself: Aptureti tai nuog tawe 42,11; 58,14; 72,14; nuog sawe 113,14; 193,20; 3) nuog is found much more often (183) than nuogi (14); in some places nuog and nuogi alternate on the same page, e.g.: 57,18 and 7,4; 120,22 and 120,14; 132,20 and 132,7…

poisons: Your words are like arrows dipped in poison 90,15–16 (1).

loan “debt”: Not to lend money on loan 48,22 (l. at interest 48,22) (1).

borrower “debtor”: And let the borrowers enjoy their share 87,18 (1).

sincerely adv.: she always acts sincerely 48,12; 154,12; 155,121; 157,19 (4).

to wash: and I shall be cleansed of iniquity / you will wash me, and I shall become white as snow 63,6 (1).

8. Iš lietuvių leksikologijos ir leksikografijos

113

to fall “to transgress, to slip”: for you deign by your power to raise the fallen 45,9–10; and to help your fallen brothers 235,2; the fallen 74,8... (8).

misfortune “misfortune, hardship”: he never abandons him in any misfortune 45,25 (l. in adversity 46,2) (1).

to calm “to soothe, to restrain”: You can best calm all my sufferings 67,3; our enemy... you yourself have already restrained 71,21–22; 87,24... (5).

to quiet down: nevertheless, he soon quiets down from the reins and bit 58,7 (1).

to comfort: so that he may comfort my grief 59,17; 60,19 (2).

to foresee “to anticipate”: in a great crisis one must foresee matters carefully 229,9–10 (l. anticipates 229,10) (1).

preservation “safekeeping”: for the preservation of chastity 232,13 (l. belief 232,13) (1).

to sin “to transgress”: We confess that we have now sinned 35,21 (1).

to descend (=to descend) “to fall”: Like snow in winter it descends 155,2–3 (1).

to despair: do not despair, but direct your hope to God 91,12; we do not despair 96,23 (2).

reassurance (-ijimas?) (Pol.) “consolation”: and the reassurance of your consciences 223,2 (l. consolation 223,2) (1); || cf. to calm down.

to calm down: tuogi nusiramina troszki sirdis mana 66,23 (1).

to protect oneself „to safeguard oneself“: Bataig iu pigay nusiserģiste 123,4 (1).

to strengthen oneself „to grow stronger“: teyse io szwenta nusistiprინა 90,4 (l. zmocnila się 90,4) (1).

to justify oneself „to vindicate oneself“: Jay norecia nusiteisinti 242,12–13 (l. vsprawiedliwić 242,13) (1).

to flee „to escape“: ir kur nusitekiet norime 243,6–7 (l. viec 243,6); nusitekame 22,14 (2).

to send „to dispatch, to send“: teikies musump čia ant swieto nusiųst sunu sawa 16,18; Nusiunte 120,22; 173,4... (8).

to humble oneself: Nusižiamina kaip tarnas 163,18 (1).

to pity „to feel compassion“: tegul newienas žmogus niekad ne nuskundžia 87,22–23 (l. nie zmiłuje 87,24) (1).

oppression „affliction, burdening“: wisam nuspaudime prieg iam busiu 80,14–15 (l. vdręczeniu 80,15); nuspaudimuose 90,8 (l. vćisku 90,8) (2).

to oppress „to press, to afflict“: id gi kit nuspaustu 87,10 (l. vtrapi 87,12); suda dara nuspaustiems 101,5 (l. vdręczonym 101,6); nuspaustasis 88,20; 143,8 (4).

to strengthen (translation?) „to reinforce“: Asz pastasiu ir nustiprisu uszkalbi mano 194,16 (l. wzmocnię 194,16) (1).

to consecrate (translation?) „to sanctify“: wardą tawo nuszwęstumbim 118,2–3 (l. poswięcili 118,2) (1).

justification (translation?) „acquittal“: tatay del nuteisinima /wisokia žmoniu gimima 111,3–4 (l. vsprawiedliwienia 111,4); 8,7; 121,9; 170,13 (4).

to justify (translation?) „to acquit“: Wiera musu nuteisinti 176,5–6 (l. vsprawiedliwieni 167,6); 194,13; 213,6 (3).

to flow away „to run off“: maldoy... tewespi nutekame 117,8 (1).

to perish (dial.) „to lose“: Tegul wis nuterioia prowoy nuogi bihu 87,11 (1).

assurance (translation) “guarantee, assurance”: ape grieku atlaydimą nutikrinimas 206,7 (l. vpewnienie 206,7); 246,24; 249,1 (3); cf. laidas.

to assure (translation?) “to guarantee, assure”: ir mahoney tewo ius nutikris 122,4–5; nutikrinay 142,11 (l. vpewnil 142,11); nutikrintas 246,22... (8).

to mock “to ridicule, deride (?)”: te nutrankay gie mani 89,6 (l. sikaluja 89,6); Ne vienam ne nutrankidams 48,13 (l. nie wrągaiac 48,13) (2).

to rub off: prajekymas bus nutrintas 94,16–17; 246,10 (2).

1 to seize “to catch”: kaip nutwere gi židay 160,11 (1).

2 to make a fence “to build a fence”: tworios pagadina /kuri... buvo giaray nutwerta 72,15 (1).

to fatten: noriju nutukinti /kunu krauiu sawo pasotinti 121,22 (1).

to tire: buwa teip nuwargintas /kad eyt negałeio 161,9–10 (1).

to spy on “to look askance at”: juos kitas isz szalies nuweizdi 204,18 (1).

to draw away (translation) “to withdraw”: rustenibes nuog sawe nuwelkam 193,19–20 (l. zwłoczymy 193,20) (1).

humbling (?) “humbling, humility”: ir nužemime tawespi nutekame 117,8 (l. pokorze 117,8) (1).

to bow “to bend down”: o pakialk nužiamintą wargią galwą mano 44,15–16 (l. wnizone 44,16); 64,6; 248,26... (4).

114

to descend: We believe that he descended into hell 111,2 (1. zstapil 111,2…); 8,14; which descended from heaven 181,6… (4).

O

o: 1) interjection: Into your hands, O Father 32,13; 98,14; 127,7…; 2) conjunction: Early in the morning they gathered / and came together in fellowship 19,14–15; who would give me help / and protect me from the enemy 91,5–6…

o as a conjunction and interjection occurs 384 times in total.

apple: sour apples 186,15 (1).

omnia 230,3: an occasional Latinism.

P

ending: And our ending at the end 41,12; until the end of the world 169,18; 186,25… (5); cf. ending.

completion “end”: and again at the completion of this wretched life 82,15–16; 42,5; 91,24 (3); cf. ending.

to finish: you will finish your work 4,24; finish 108,7 (2).

humbly (Pol.) “humbly, devoutly”: pabažnay 18,8; 22,20; 182,9 (cf. Polish pobożnie 18,9…) (3); || cf. lowly.

humility (Pol.) “devoutness, humility”: pabažnistey 138,4 (cf. Polish w pobożności 138,4); 144,21 (2).

to flee: behold, that man would flee / and go to his own hell 20,14 (1).

to build (Pol.) “to erect”: pabudawotus 92,6 (1); || cf. to build.

to awaken: may we not awaken your terrible wrath against ourselves 211,12–13; 214,4 (2).

to wake up: I fell asleep… and awoke 44,20; having awoken 169,6 (2).

padaboti (Pol.) “to look closely, notice”: padaboies tai sawimp 241,19 (1); || cf. išvysti.

padaryti “to make, create, carry out…”: tey kis galą padariti 73,3; padarey 156,6; padaritumbite 242,18; Pagidarik 239,19; padares 215,11; padaritomis 196,3… (48).

padaugyimas, padauginimas “increase”: meyley tawa padaugima 24,2–3; (Pol. pomnożenie 24,2); 76,9; padauginima 9,9; 238,19 (4).

padauginti “to increase”: ir meyley tikroy padaugint 23,10 (1).

padavimas “transmission” (?): Atpirkti esme nuog tusčia padawima tewu musu 246,2–3 (Pol. podania 246,3) (1).

helper (-is): I have helped thee 70,3; helped 137,11; 167,9… (13).

padėjimas “help”: bat nuog io padegimo kažnu čiesu łaukit 46,12–13; padeimo 200,27; padegimą 136,10; padeimu 237,7… (23).

padėkavoti (Br.): Pagidekawokim 223,20 (1).

1 padėti “to help”: betaig esi gatavas mums padeti 184,7; padesti 101,9; nepad eia 82,24; padetumbit 235,3…

2 padėti “to leave, lay down…”: kur padetu waykus sawa 75,13… (24); padadamos 234,4 should be considered a typographical error (=padedamas).

padidinimas: buk apgineiu ir padidinimu 31,19 (Pol. pomnożeniem 31,20) (1); cf. padauginimas.

padrūtinti(s) “to strengthen”: padrutint 27,8; padrutinosi… malone 90,3; padrutintu 187,12 (3).

padūksis (-ė?) “hope, consolation”: giwent galetumbim ant garbes warda tawa ir ant padukses artimu musu 32,17–19 (Pol. paciesze 32,18); tawimpi paduksi turu 68,20–21; (Pol. vfanie 68,2); 135,25… (10).

to powder: he powders them like dust 44,4 (1).

paduoti: 1) “to entrust”: Galiben tawo paduome 36,18; 58,10; 70,18; paduota 235,23; 236,1 (Pol. podana 235,24; poddany 236,1)… 2) “to hand over”: tikiedami tawa žodžiu/ mums… paduotuy 24,20; 215,8… (1).

padžiūti “to dry up”: padžius žole 85,3 (1).

[paenčios 110,14 and paenčia 111,12 see etti.]

pagadinimas: pagadinimu 246,5 (=pagadinimui) (1); cf. pagadinti.

to spoil: whoever makes, spoils them 72,13–14; in his spoiled nature 233,10–11; 133,16… (5).

pagal (pagalei): This preposition, used with the genitive, expresses what one lives, pays, or is forgiven in accordance with…, e.g.: pagal tawęs negiwonem 131,24; pagal walos tawa redik 177,2; idant pagal darbu wisems vžmokietu 169,21–22; 55,15; 74,19… In some cases the case endings do not make it possible to determine whether pagal is used with the genitive or the accusative (e.g.: pagal diduma malones tawa 62,5; pagal nora klaidet 114,6), since according to the dialect of Petkevičius’s writings these may be either genitives or accusatives. Since it is most often clear that pagal (pagalei) is used with the genitive, as in Mažvydas’s writings, it may be assumed that in Petkevičius’s writings overall pagal is used with the genitive.

8*

115

More frequent is pagal (28) than pagalei (15); there are instances in which both forms occur on the same page (e.g., 84,10 and 84,11; 191,7 and 191,8).

assistance (-a): praszom pagalbęs wieszpat 36,2–4; pagalbę 91,5; pagalbą 175,7–8; 178,21… (7).

paganymas (translation) “instruction”: Paganimas namikszias 16,1–41; (Pol. Pasterstwo domowe 16,1–42) (26); Pagimas 15,1 should be regarded as a typographical error (=Paganimas); || cf. pamokslas.

pagarbinti “to glorify”: pagar bintas esti 101,2; 150,15 (2).

pagėdinti “to shame”: pogiedink… barnis /musu neprietelu 142,16; singular passive participle pagiedintas 241,9 (2).

giving birth: duodamas… łangwa pagimdima 32,5 (1).

pagimdyti: ten gi pagimda /ir rankosna eme 153,12; feminine passive participle pagimdintas 200,1; pagimd us 157,23 (= pagimdžiusį)… (5).

pagirdyti: papenet ir pagirdit 226,3–4; plural passive participle pagirdytos 90,16; 221,10–11 (3).

pagirti: pokim… pagirt negali 243,4; singular passive participle pagirtas 151,23; singular genitive pagirtos 233,7… (5).

pagyvenimas (translation) “life, livelihood”: duok giarą pagiwenimą 118,18–19; (Pol. pożywienie 111,18); pagiw enimo 15,16 (2); || cf. gyvenimas.

pagrebas (dial.) “cellar”: turi pilnus pagrebus wina 46,20 (1); || cf. rūsys KN 208.

paguldymas (translation) “section, division”: paguldime 13,16 (Pol. Rozdziale 13,16); 195,4; 245,9 (3); || cf. straipstis Mž 172.

to lay down: 1) “to put, to lay down”: prakarte gi pagulde 153,14–15; Asz duszą sawa vz jus paguldžiau 244,13; 244,19; 249,25 (4); 2) translation: kame ira paguldita kalte to nehadno ragawima 217,3–4 (l. w czym jest położona wina 217,3) (1).

temptation “temptation”: Ne wesk mus ing pagundimą 118,26; 10,24; 138,13… (6).

pahonis, pahonka (Sl.) “pagan, -ess”: pahonies 228,27; pahonkos; dg. va. pahonis 113,22… (5).

foolish: kuriump paykuiu eyti daugi žmoniu 49,12 (1).

to become tired: o dumos wisos toiuas io tenay pails 100,24; pailstančius 221,10 (2).

[paioprasta 98,17 see paprastas.]

search, seeking (translation?) “finding”: kurie ne est su mumis ant pagieszkojima 43,8 (l. pozyskan iu 43,8) (1).

to stir up “to provoke”: ir ne pajudintubim ant sawes /smarkios rustibes tawa 27,12–13 (l. a nie pobudzali … 27,12) (1).

mockery “ridicule, laughter”: Ne duok welniuy ant pajuoka 42,3; Paiuoką wisad dare iš io sunkiu wargu 88,6; paiuokus dara 89,3 (3).

to feel: įdant galibe patiechu wisokiuose priepuoluose paiustu 240,5 (1).

pakajingas (Sl.) “calm”: Duok pakaingą užgimimą 37,7 (1); || cf. calm.

1 pakajus (Sl.) “peace, tranquility”: Tes pakaius io walos klausantiemus 157,12; pakainus 92,21; paka iopi 181,3; 153,11… (21); || cf. tranquility.

2 pakajus (Sl.) “room”: įdant wisokius namus ir pakaius teyktus Ponas vždengt 39,11–12 (1).

secretly adverb: įdant wis ems butu žinoma /ne papeykta /ne pakampi 227,18–20 (1).

valley “hollow”: pakahey 51,3 (l. dolinie) (1).

humility (Pol.) “humbling oneself”: pakara 153,19 (l. pokora 153,19); pakaroy 136,18; 231,24… (6); || cf. humiliation and to humble oneself.

humble (Pol.) “humbled”: pakarnomis 18,2 (Pol. pokornymi 18,2) (1); || cf. to humble.

humbly (Pol.) “humbly”: pakarnay 16,13 (Pol. pokornie 16,14); 155,7; 214,2… (6); || cf. humbly DK 172.

to bury: numires /ir pakastas 7,10; 8,12; 112,23 (3).

to lift: 1) “to exalt”: ne dręsdami akiu sawa pakialt 210,9; o sir dis… auksz tiniu pakialkit 218,10…; 2) “to overturn”: net pikta pakialdams 138,23–24; 3) “to raise”; tu gi ant koių teykis pakialt 251,19… (16).

exaltation: už pakileimą tawa kieltusi 252,5 (Pol. podźwignieniem 252,5) (1); cf. to exalt.

to exalt: Akis sawa pakileiau 91,3; pakilekim 131,10 (2).

to listen: Ewangelios pakłausukit 194,26 (1).

to make kneel: toy gi paklupdina 88,8 (1).

to heed “to listen, to hear out”: Pakhusek jau mane szaukima 100,8 (1).

until (= pakolei): pa kolay 171,24; pakolay 247,17; 248,9… (6).

to punish (Sl.) “to chastise”: pakerosi 62,95 (1); || cf. to punish DP 65.

to baptize: pakriksz titumbim 192,13 (1).

to deviate “to stray, to depart”: pakrips nuog mokshu mano daugi žmoniu 122,20 (1).

116

pakrutinti “to move”: kurs ne duos koių pakrutint 91,9 (1).

pakusa (Pol.) “moves”: pakusos 20,25; (Pol. pokusy 20,25); pakusu 112,13 (2); ‖ cf. temptation.

pakūta (Pol.) “repentance”: pakuta 85,9; pakutosp 148,7; 171,19… (4); ‖ cf. pity.

pakūtavoti (Pol.) “to repent”: pakutawotumbim 147,6; nepakutawoienčius 205,22 (2); ‖ cf. to regret.

release (= letting go): Potam palaydim as žmoniu turi but 226,12 (1).

blessing: tawęs ciesu palaimos ir nepalaimos noplaisk 237,22 (1).

palaimiai “happily”: Pałaymiey tokiam pasi wes 94,15 (1).

palaimus, “blessed, fortunate”: Pałaimus 76,21; 94,19; 99,3; nom. sg. fem. pałayma 152,22… (5).

palaisti (= to let go): nes ne palais nekorojęs juos 108,2; palayzdamas 225,24 (2).

windowsill: ir tegul palangiemis duonos prasineia 87,17 (1).

[palauk, palaus… see palaukti, paliauti.]

to bend: palęnk ausi sawa 76,12; 113,16; palenkęs 161,26; sirdi palenkta irgi nužiamintą 64,6… (7).

paliaujančiai adv.: nepalawiancey spauda 56,21 (1).

paliauti “to cease”: kad mes griesiti palautumbim 147,6; palowe 115,14; ne palaudams 57,20… (12).

to lay beside: I laid… in your homes 59,11 (1).

palikoti (?) “to leave”: palikoia iumus pamokslą sawo 123,10 (Pol. zostawil 123,10) (k); cf. palikti.

to leave: palikt teykies raszte 28,24; paliko 207,11; palikdamas 87,14… (6).

cheering up: palinksmínima tewas danguiegis duosti 17,9; 134,25 (2).

to cheer up: mane… palinksmínay 70,12; palinksmink 78,11; palinksmintas 246,21… (5).

palinkti “to bend”: palinkęs ik žiamey 88,23; palinkusią 64,23 (2).

pamačia (Pol.) “help”: pamačia 236,12 (1); ‖ cf. pagalbė.

to like: pamegay ant amžių giwenti 71,2; pameksi 64,10 (2).

pamesti “to leave”: niekad io ne pameta kožname nupuoli 45,24; 54,7; 69,19 (4).

pametavonia (Pol.) “repentance”: pametawoniosp 28,9 (1); ‖ cf. repentance DK 97.

to trample: galibę io pamine 168,2–3; pamisi 80,10 (2).

pamirti “to die”: Kad turėsim pamirti 163,8 (l. pomrzeć 163,8); pamirsim 115,14–15 (2); cf. numirti.

sermon “instruction, teaching; sermon”: Kad pamokshu tawo klausom 37,5 (l. nauki 37,5); bataig pamokslu iuose dabokim 186,2; pamokshuose 122,15; 148,22… (6).

pamsta (variant) “hot”: ant pamstos sawo 27,14 (l. pamstę 27,13); pamstą 99,5; 211,14 (3); ‖ cf. vengeance.

pamstyti(s) (variant) “to take revenge”: pamstisis Ponas Diewas ant to (l. się mścić 4,20); pamstieși 107,18 (3); ‖ cf. vengeance.

pana (variant): Anielas Pannay sakie 152,21; 155,10… (7); ‖ cf. girl.

panešioti (translation) “to bear”: bataig turi wisa meyley ir langwibey panes ioti 234,14–15 (l. ale masz wszytko w miłości i łaskawości znosić 234,17) (1); ‖ cf. to bear.

to desire: Nepanorek namu artima tawo 5,17; 5,18 (2).

to criticize: and it would be worth reproaching them 229,20 (1).

to criticize: hearts are crushed and humbled, not criticized 248,27; criticized 69,12; criticized 132,20… (7).

to nourish “to feed” with body and blood, to nourish 131,21; 132,3; 221,8… (4); papeneytumbei 35,4 should be regarded as a printing error (=papenetumbei).

offense: those causing offense 209,1 (1).

to fulfill 1) “to fill”: tu mus papildik sawa szwenta dwasia 127,15 (cf. Napełhże nas… 127,14…); 139,11; 175,5 (6); 2) “to commit” (translation): Ne papildik grieka biauraus 108,26 (cf. Nie popełnisz… 108,26) (1); ‖ see daryti.

to bribe: Kac juos kunigay papirko 166,19 (1).

increase, enlargement “increase, broadening; multiplication”: and increase the good harvest 185,8–9; then through the increase of our faith 214,7; 252,2 (3); cf. paplatinti.

to increase “to multiply; to increase, broaden”: O paplatink terpu musu karaliste sawa 179,23; Pagip atlink juos tawe mielausias 239,17; 238,16… (4).

ordinary “usual, everyday”: užmirštu žaysla paioprąsta 98,17 (cf. zwyklego 98,17) (1).

custom “custom”: and make the heart pure from all habits 145,17–18 (cf. od zlych naiętności 145,8) (1).

117

paprovymas (dial.) “correction”: and paprovimą for those promising life 206,3 (1).

parašyti “to write”: as the prophets wrote 133,24; parasita 106,22; 205,11... (5).

parduoti “to sell”: pardawę vž trisdešimts penigu 160,2 (1).

parėdyti (dial.) “to put in order”: Kurioy wis paredy 142,10 (1); || cf. tvarkyti MT 204.

parėdkas (dial.) “order, sequence”: Giesmes… pagaley sawa paredka 43,3–5; paskirti paredkay Dowida 92,11–12 (lit. wstawionie rządy Dawidowe 92,12); 105,3 (3); || cf. tvarka DP 363.

parėdnai (dial.) “orderly,” adverb: idant wisa butu darita patogey ir parednay 229,12; 229,15 (2); || cf. tvarka DP 363.

paremti “to strengthen”: strengthen the heart and conscience 21,21; 20,6; 63,18; strengthen those who have fallen 74,8 (4).

paroda (dial.) “advice”: kurio poradą sirdi sawo jaučiu 49,20; parodos 205,25 (lit. porady 205,24) (2); || cf. pritarti.

parodyti “to show”: kurias mumus teykiyies parodyti 25,25; parodey 130,19; paroditumim 192,19; parodik 87,8; parod 73,25 (=parodyk)… (16).

parpulti “to fall down”: noris ir tukstantis prieg taw parpuls 79,19 (1).

pas: this preposition is used with the accusative to indicate location, e.g.: nebiok stowėdams pas aną 61,11–12; Ten pas ugni stowedams 160,19; 166,16; 233,19; 252,15 (5).

pasakyti “to say”: Tay pirm aniolas pasakie 166,7 (1).

pasaka “story”: ne tiki pasakoms netikroms 48,16 (lit. Nie wierzy powieściom złym 48,16) (1).

pasaulis “world”: Kožnoy wietoy sio pasaulo 86,9; 89,20; 158,17 (3).

pasavinimas “appropriation”: pasawinima ir sudereima... su bažničia 238,11–12 (lit. poslubienia 238,11) (1); cf. pasavinti.

pasavinti “to take”: kitam ne butu pritarta arba pasawinta 228,8 (lit. zaręczona 228,9) (1). Pasavinti is used in the writings of Mažvydas, Bretkūnas, Daukša, and others, with the meanings “to take, to unite, to become betrothed, to adopt.”

to sow: that thy seed sown here 185,3–4 (1).

to fear “to be afraid”: Pasibijęs Petras said 181,27.

pasidaboti (Pol.) “to please”: our father was pleased 15,11 (Pol. spodobało 15,11) (1).

to trust, to have confidence: So much more I would have trusted, had I seen thee 66,20 (1).

to surrender: 1) “to entrust”: And to his protection truly to surrender 141,8–9; I surrendered 44,21;

45,11…; 2) “to yield”: but to the words of cierto he yielded 119,22; 220,14–15… (7).

conduct “livelihood”: You will not earn your livelihood 93,9 (Pol. pożywienia 93,9) (1).

to have mercy: Have mercy on such grievous suffering of the servants 114,2; 133,4 (2).

mercy “repentance”: to make repentance for one’s sins 57,2–3 (Pol. wyznanie 57,3) (1).

to be ashamed “to feel ashamed”: with whom one would not be ashamed to go to judgment 241,14 (1).

to rise up “to rise”: they rose up against our heads 71,5–6; (Pol. powstali 54,14); 86,23; 141,18… (7).

to rise up “to rise”: out of malice they rise up against me 44,10 (1).

to bow down (Sl.) “to humble oneself”: my heart will always bow down to him 55,25–26 (1); || cf. to humble oneself.

to bend down: thou bent thyself down 181,5; 181,10 (2).

pasimetavoti (Pol.) “to recall, to examine sins”: he lies in sins / and does not recall them 209,3–4 (Pol. nie wpamiętawaią 209,3–4); 248,21 (2); || cf. to turn over.

to spread out “to multiply”: …to spread out its seed 240,23 (1); cf. to spread.

pasipro(v)ymas (Sl.) “correction, reform”: su tikra duma pasiprowima 126,2 (1); || cf. taisyti; prisitašyti and pirengti DK 97.

pasirėdyti (Br.) “to get ready”: O kadagi tuo budu pasiredisim 126,20 (1); || cf. prisitašyti and pirengti DK 97.

to appear: In what way must it appear thereafter 241,5–6; appeared 90,2–3; 177,21; 229,26 (7).

pasispirti “to lean on, strengthen oneself”: o tai mačia dwasiuos s. kuria ramintusi ir pasispirtu 240,6–7 (1).

pasistiprinti “to grow stronger”: ir pasistiprina terp žmoniu swetima gimima 72,3–4 (1).

pasitėsyti (Br.) “to take comfort, calm down”: o pasitiesis tie sutrinti kaulay 63,9 (1); || cf. nusiraminti.

pasivesti (translation?) “to fare well”: Įaymingay tokiam pasi wes 44,2 (Pol. Szczęśliwie mu się powiedzie 44,2); pasi veda 92,14 (Pol. powodzi się 92,14); pasiwes 94,15 (Pol. się … wodzi 94,15) (3).

pasižinti: 1) “to know”: Pasižistam kad jau nusidėjom 135,21 (1); 2) “to recognize, become convinced”: Vżu tokiu stebuku žmones pasižino 162,13 (Pol. ludzie się wznali 162,13) (1); 3) “to confess (?)”: kad anis ne pasi

118

žista householders 209,15 (1. sie... do not know 209,15–16) (1).

paskaityti (translation?) “to support”: ir vž gietus paskaityti 167,6 (l. policėni 167,6) (1).

paskandinimas: iż... paskandinima iszwalninay 30,14; 83,21; 198,11; paskandinimą 244,13... (7); paskandimą 22,6 (1); cf. paskandinti.

paskandinti “to drown, destroy”: toksay musia paskandintas buti 171,16–17 (l. potėpion 171,17); abagi wel pėkłoy ant amžiu paskandint 139,23; 242,14... (5).

assign: pulkan wiernu paskirti 151,13–14; paskirta 161,14; paskirti 92,11; 234,18... (5).

paskui: 1) adverb of time: O paskuy tat turi but kalbeta 199,16–17; 2) takes a preposition with the accusative, e.g.: paskuy žmones eydami 149,20–21; 122,18; 216,20... (5)

paskutinė adjective: dienoy paskutiney 169,20–21 (1).

paslūga (Pol.) “service”: pashugay 133,3 (l. poshugowaniun 131,3); || cf. tarnau­ti.

paslūšnas (Pol.) “obedient”: ir iamuy pashuszni estė 86,2 (1); || cf. paklusnus DK 129.

paslūžyti (Sl.) “to serve”: bat ataiay wisiemus pašužit 121,13 (l. posłużyć 121,17) (1); || cf. tarnau­ti.

pasnykas (Br.): pasnikas 205,19 (1); || cf. alkinimas DP 52.

pasnykauti (Br.): pasnikaudams 88,26 (1); || cf. alkintis DK 37.

seat: pasodinay sawe stalopi 129,12; 71,27; 172,10 (3).

pasotymas “satiation”: ant pasotima kunu 116,15 (1); cf. pasotinti.

pasotinti: kunu krauiu sawo pasotinti 121,18; pasotinay 35,14; 71,17; cf. also va. pasotinti 131,8 (4).

lie in wait: man paspende žabangus 99,21–22 (1).

establishment “establishment, regulations (?)”: pertirė sawa sąžines pagal Pona pastatymu 127,20–21 (l. narządzenia 127,21) (1); cf. to establish.

to establish: 1) “to found” (translation?): pastatit tey-kieys karaliste id daugintusi 72,9–10 (l. wstawiles 72,10); 197,23; pastatitoie 240,9 (l. postanowionym 240,9); 2) “to determine” (translation?): Asz pastatisiu ir nustiprisíu vzkalbi 194,16 (l. postanowie 194,15); pastatisime 126,5 (l. postanowimy 126,5); pastatitos 224,15 (l. postanowiony 224,16); 3) “to build”: duok id mes po tawa desiney /pastatiti butumbim wisi 174,9–10; 42,8; 92,10; 219,15; 251,20; 4) “to prepare” (translation): pastate wečiara sawo szwentą 124,17 (l. wstawil 124,19)... (12).

strengthening: ir ant pastiprinimą... mumus 224,13 (1).

to strengthen: tey kis gi pastiprint 251,18; pastiprinam 194,10; pastiprintumbit 231,19–20; pastiprinančiam 229,25; pastiprin­dami 214,6... (9).

orphan: Te est mote naslistoy /waykay pastumdeleis 87,16 (l. sirotami 87,17) (1).

healing “cure”: Negalincziu idant teyktusi buti pasveikinimus 18,23–24 (l. vzdrowieniem 18,24) (1).

paswiečyti (Sl.) “to attest”: paswiečitum­bit 214,1 (l. poświadczali 214,1); paswiečioim 223,6–7 (l. poświadczyli 223,7 (2); || cf. to testify.

calling 1) “position, occupation, estate” (translation): idant pagaley paszaukima iusu 234,24–25 (l. powołania 234,24); wisos žmones kožno paszaukima 89,22–23 (l. stanu 89,23); 228,20; paszaukime 229,5 (l. Rzeczypospolitey 229,5); 234,25... (4); 2) “invitation” (?); id pitkay ne vžiwotumbim paszaukima 82,9–10 (l. pozwania 82,10); 31,23 (2).

to call “to invite”: kursay ius tosp draugisteps paszawkia 238,3–4 (l. powoła 238,3) (1).

glorification, praise: paszławinimas 45,8; paszławinimą 24,10 (l. przeżegnanie 24,10); paszławinimu 40,11; paszlawinime 239,12 (l. błogosławienstwie 239,13)... (16); paszłowinimu 38,21 (1).

to sanctify: paszławint 40,8 (l. to say farewell 40,8); paszławin 33,13 (l. blesses 33,14); paszławintu 199,24; paszławink 21,15; paszławinta 223,13; paszławinti 94,3... (31).

consecration “sanctification”: paszwentima 17,6 (l. poświęcenia 17,6); 24,2 (2); cf. to consecrate and to sanctify.

to consecrate: o mus wisus amžinay paszwentina 124,14; paszwentinay 72,9 (l. consecrated 72,9) (2).

to dedicate “to consecrate”: o smerčia sawa brangiausia paszwesti 128,27 (l. poświęcić 128,27...); paszwentey 129,8; 162,19; 193,14; 196,8... (13); cf. to consecrate.

bed “lair”: o patało negawo 154,19 (1).

reformation “amendment”: pažinė griekus pataýsima gieysim (1).

patamkas (Pol.) ‘heir’: gen. pl. patamku 197,8 (Pol. potomstwa 195,7) (1); || cf. tėvainis.

119

pateikavimas ‘idleness’: įdant pateykawiman ir negandusna kuniszkusona neisiduotumbit 234,20–22 (Pol. prožnowanie 234,22) (1).

to anoint: anointed with ointments 162,1 (1).

pateriojimas (Pol.) ‘perdition’: ir ant sawo amžino pateriojima ne walġitu 209,6–7 (Pol. zatracenie 209,7) (1); || cf. pražūti.

paterioti (Pol.) ‘to lose, forfeit’: pateriot 247,23; paterioio 119,23; pateriotos 164,24… (6); || cf. pražudyti.

patiecha (Pol.) ‘consolation’: Patiecha 28,16 (Pol. pociecha 28,15); patiechą 144,17 (Pol. otuchę 144,17); patiechu 240,4–5; 249,17… (8); || cf. nuraminimas DK 174.

patiešyti (Pol.) ‘to console’: patiesik 71,20 (1); || cf. raminti.

patogiai ‘decently, beautifully’ adv.: įdant wisa butu darita patogiey 229,12 (Pol. vcześiwie 229,11); 229,15–16; 234,27 (3).

patogus, -i ‘true, beautiful, sincere’: o rodžiu giems meyle patogia 107,22; patogiasnio 205,13–14; 232,9 (3).

patremti ‘to drive away, remove’: juog tu patremey tamsibes 19,20; patremtu 39,9; patrems 45,25; patremtas 20,14 (4).

pats, patsai, pati: mihesi artima tawo /kaip pats sawe 6,12–13; patsay 24,25; pati 41,20; paties 46,5; pačiam 8,3 and pačiamuy 106,7; nominative singular instrumental pačiu daiktu 239,18; pačiam 182,24; patis 194,9 … (129). Pats occurs more often than patsai; in some places both forms alternate on the same page (140,17 and 140,9; 114,12 and 114,4).

patiroti (Pol.) ‘to agree’: swietuy labiaus paturoiom 164,13–14 (Pol. folgować 164,15) (1); || cf. pritarti.

patvirtinimas ‘strengthening’: o patvirtinimą dowanot 132,10 (1).

bird: pauksciey 67,20; pauksčius 153,24 (2).

little bird (=birdie); pauksztaley 75,19; 114,13 (2).

pavadinti ‘to invite’: įdant ne kaip sudop pawa­dinti eiti 241,12–13 (Pol. poz wani 241,12) (1).

image (=picture): pawaik­sło 2,14 (1).

late afternoon “late afternoon”: est nuimtas pawakares čią 162,21 (1).

obedient, -a (Pol.) “submissive (?)”: wisame pawa­lni bukim 181,25 (l. powolnymi 181,25); pawalna 64,16 (2); || cf. paklusnus Mž 234.

beggar “beggar”: 1) “beggar”: te gukstinei wisada čia su pawargieleis 87,16–17 (l. zebrakami 87,18) (1); 2) “poor person”: ir su mumis teypag pawargieleis 252,7 (1).

to grow weary: Nesang asz rudulis ir pawarges esmi 77,15; pawargusia 47,9; pawargusiam 89,17; pawargie 250,19… (11).

guidance “leadership” (?): o tatay užu Dwasios szwentos pavedimo 9,14 (l. powodem 9,14) (1).

picture: 1) “picture”: juog mus ant paweik­sła sawa sutewerey 30,10–11; 212,19 (2); 2) “example”: id pawęksła imtu isz io 180,23 (l. przykład 180,23); 252,14 (2).

example “example”: mums paweizdą dawe 155,5–6 (l. przykład 155,5) (1); cf. paveikslas.

to look “to look”: Teikis paweizdet… ant Christusa 76,14; Paweizd 66,15 (2).

to look “to look”: Pawizdeia Die was isz dangaus 242,5; pawizdek 37,22; 46,15; 73,12; 78,21; 99,24; 133,8; 135,6… (9).

spring “source”: vn. ki. paversmes 66,19; dg. va. paversmes 50,22; paversmiu 43,17 (3).

shade “shade”: Vž tos paweses staje­si 91,16 (1).

plague (Sl.) “plague”: vn. ki. pawietries 75,16 (l. powietrza 79,17) (1); || cf. maras Mž 384.

to stir “to move”: kad iszwistu mane pawiskinta 47,18 (1).

to offend ir pažeydem maiestota tawa szwenta 26,13 (l. przewinili 26,12); pažeyde tawo gieribę 165,14 (l. obrażili 165,14); kurie nors vgnin imesti /nebuvo tenay pažeysti 136,25–27 (l. uszkodzeni 136,26); 177,19; 211,23… (11).

offense “offense”: Anas isztrauks isz spąstu… ir juog pažeyzdos žmogaus bediewia 79,9–10 (l. y od zarazy 79,10) 6 (1).

acquaintance “knowledge, recognition” (?): Ir ant kialo pažinties tawos 57,25 (l. uznania 57,25); 120,11; Idant prieg tawa pažintii wisad stowetumbim 179,19–20 (l. Abyśmy y tu w tey stałości /a w wierze mogli trwać 179,19–20) (3); cf. knowledge.

knowledge: kuri mumus tikrą pažinima grieku musu duotu 28,7; pažinimas 109,11 (l. poznanie 109,11); 125,22; 197,5… (8).

to know: O mokimes tayp giara Diewa pažinti 17,25 (l. znać 17,25); pažisti 196,23; pagužistat 198,21; pažinėia 2,19; pažintumbim 179,2; pažine 211,9–10; pažindam 120,7… (65).

120

use (Pol.) “use, usage”: Est draugiebey pažvojimas kuna ir krauia 13,5 (l. výžwanie 13,3); 216,22 (2); || cf. use DK 19. to use (Pol.) “to use, to make use of”: Weciaria... pažiwot 207,20 (l. požywać 207,20...); pažiwotumbim 208,4–5; pažiwokim 131,3 (3); || cf. ragawiem 213,5 (l. pożywamy 213,5); || cf. to use DK 83. seal (Bel.) “sign, mark”: pecėtis 197,23 (l. pieczęć 197,24); pecėt ies 213,5; O pecieti ant wisa iums duosiu 122,2 (4); || cf. žymė DP 531; ženkłas Mž 153. to seal (Bel.) “to mark”: čionay per ragawima ios pecietitumbim ir pastiprintumbim 208,6–7 (l. pieczętowali 208,6) (1); || cf. to mark, to indicate. stove (Bel.) “stove”: peciaus 137,2 (l. pieca 137,2) (1); || cf. žaidis BrB. See XVII, 3. to criticize: o peiki ir skandini neprietelia 239,5 (1). hell (Pol.) “hell”: pekłą 52,13; pekłona 20,14; pekłosna 7,11 (l. piekłow 7,12); 139,23… (12); || cf. hell DK 14. cattle “livestock”: pekus 5,3 (l. bydło 5,4); 108,11 (2); cf. livestock. pilgrim (Pol.) “traveler”: Jay ataywiai aba pelgrimai kokie mieste butu 203,16–17 (l. pielgrzymi 203,17); || cf. traveler. food “food”: o kaip dawey duona kunuy penu ant sotima 35,15–16; pena 116,17, 59,7 (3). to feed “to feed, nourish”: tey kis mus sawim peneti 128,4; penetumbey 130,23; penedams 116,10… (9). money (=pinigas) (Ger.): Ne duosti nuomon penigu 48,22; 160,2 (2). fifth: Penktas 106,8 (1). crumbs “food”: idant anis to szwenta penukszla kaip kiautes ir szunes neiszbiaurintu 209,4–6; 217,26; 224,12… (10). through, during (207,12): this preposition is used with the accusative to denote: 1) time: teypag ir žmogus per wisus amžius turi ramintis irgi draustus 58,8–9; ir per wisą žiwatą musu 39,24; 25,16…; 2) place: Io neprietelus wisi per szalis iszblaszka 87,21…; 3) cause: o gi mes regime per wierą sawo 125,19; Nors išz swieta per smerti izseysiu 122,6…; 4) duration: tęsią per juos mums teikis duot 24,4; o dariti niekada ne palawia per sunu sawa mielagi 15,22…; 5) calques: per žodi sawa tiesą, nutikrina 16,22 (l. przez słowo 16,26); idant per galibe sawo nuog musu szalin patremtu 39,8 (l. przez moc 39,8); per Mateusza parasitą 106,21…; … (107).

to rephrase (calque) “to entreat, rewrite”: ir rustibę amžina… id mums perdaritu 16,21–23 (l. przeprawit 16,23) (1) passage “coming, arrival” (calque): Welika musu aba pereimas 218,23 (l. przeście 218,23) (1). to pass “to pass”: Anksztu kielu pereyti wisus neprietelus 143,23–24; nakti pereiusią 20, 24–25; 25,13; 30,25 (4). victory “victory, overcoming”: duok ant ju pergalėjimo 119,8; pergalėjimo 166,25–26; 223,18–19… (5). to overcome: padeki pergalėti mums neprietelus wisus 117,5; pergaleiau 47,14; pergaleia 120,27; 170,16; 183,6… (18). to frighten: pergandink wisus piktuosius 142,26–27 (l. przestrasz 142,26) (1). to lay over: 1) “to put over”: perguldit 98,22 (l. przekładać 98,22) (1); 2) “to translate” (calque): kuriuos dabar trumpay perguldisim 227,12–13 (l. przełożyć 227,14) (1). to allow (=to permit): 1) “to forgive” (?); ans nenor tokiam perlaysti /kursay teises ne atduosti 106,3–4; 2) “to allow” (calque): Kodrin tatay perlaydo ans geriaus permąno 65,9–10; perlaisk 87,10 (l. Przepuść 87,11) (3). to understand “to understand” (calque): kada gi giriaway permanitum­bim 176,15 (l. rozumieli 176,15); permanno 65,10; 181,14 (3); cf. to understand. to struggle: pakaiuy ir łoskoy… permiegoti galėtumbim 38,25 (1). to rewrite: Ans mums wisitems tewa naršą perprasie 124,11–12 (1). to fall upon “to collapse”: kaip sieną palinkusią pusiau perpuolusią 64,22–23 (l. przepadła 64,23) (1). persecutor (?): persekiotoias 47,17 (1); cf. to persecute. to persecute: Nesang gis persekiuoja nekaltagi žmogų 88,5; 100,9 (2). warning “warning”: vn. in. persergejimu 229,8 (l. przestrogą 229,9); 227,12 (2). to warn “to warn, remind”: persergieia 245,20 (l. obwarował 245,20) (1). to stop: 1) “to remain” (calque): ir ant wisu amžiu su ieys perstosi 49,9–10 (l. Przestane z nimi 49,10) (1); 2) “to cease”: grieku perstoti 71,10–11; perstokom 149,8; 149,22; ne perstotumbim 225,13–14 (4). to obstruct (Pol.) “to hinder”: wienok wirszutiney mokslay nieka top ne perszkadiia

121

205,17–18 (l. przeszkadząją 205,18) (1); || cf. to hinder DP 87.

offense (calque) “transgression, trespass”: atmindamas woskius persokzious sawus 247,3–4 (l. przestępstwa 247,3); 234,11 (2); cf. to transgress.

to transgress: 1) “to sin, violate” (calque): perszokdami dažnay norą ir prisakimą tawa 26,14–15 (l. przestępując 26,14…); perszokdami 210,13 (2); || cf. to commit, to violate; 2) “to pass”: sia perszokusja diena 38,9 (1).

to examine “to investigate”: pertirę sawa sąžines 127,20–21 (1).

signing with the cross (Pol.) “blessing”: Pierżiegnoimas 240,18 (l. Pożegnanie 240,17); peržegnojimą 129,5 (2).

to sign with the cross (Pol.): 1) “to make the sign of the cross” (?): Peržieg nok… Desines tawo galibe 41,15–16 (l. Pożegnay… 41,15) (1); 2) “to bless”: perżegnok 151,15 (1); || cf. to bless DK 165.

transgression (calque) “sin”: ir atłaysk mums tuos perżengimus musu 210,24 (l. występki 210,24) (1); cf. to sin.

to transgress (calque) “to violate”: peržengiencius moksiu tawa kiala 63,19–20 (l. przestępce 63,18…); 205,21–22 (2); || cf. to violate.

to pluck “to pick at”: wisą nakti wargina /pesie 160,15 (1).

Petras: Petras 160,12… (8).

circumcision “circumcision”: ape piaustima Pona 157,15 (1).

shepherd: kaip namu piemuo 15,7; Buwo anoy szalie ganidam piemenas 158,5; piemenimus 153,26… (5).

noon: Giesme presz pietus 35,2; 25,12 (3).

cheaply “easily,” adverb: pigay nusisergieste 123,4; pigiey 246,20; pigiaus 60,12; 69,20 (4).

cheap “easy, quick”: pigiasnio atprowima 205,23 (1); cf. cheaply.

evildoer (translated) “evil-doer”: piktadeias 86,19 (Polish złośnik 86,21) (1); || cf. devil’s spawn.

wickedly adverb: piktay po akims tawo padariau 62,13–14; 69,17; 82,9; 125,8… (6).

wicked, evil: piktas 92,16 (Polish nieprzyjaciel 92,16); pikta stipribe 61,4; piktop 51,24; gen. pl. piktiei 88,27; piktuiu 44,22; piktiemus 67,24; piktuosus 142,27; pıkčiausia 184,17; piktasias 184,27… (89).

wickedness “evil, wickedness, temptation”: piktenibiu musu wisokiu vźmirsztumeby 31,5–6; piktenibe 82,4; Piktenibey 62,19; piktenibemis 39,9… (10).

wickedness “wickedness, evil”: mano piktibes regiedamas 56,23; piktihey 248,21; pik-tibesp 20,3; 184,21; 208,25… (25); cf. wickedness.

to anger: surinkimą Diewo piktina 204,25 (1).

to fulfill (oneself): 1) “to fulfill” (translated): iuog zokaną pildžiau 148,11 (Polish wypełnił 148,11…); pildinkit 148,12; pilditumim 107,3; pildžianti 83,9; 148,6; 184,15… (11); 2) “to (be) filled”: isz kurios pildžiesi žiame 237,7; o tatay kalbedams pildžia bludą 219,12–13 (2).

fully (translated) “diligently, well, truly”: nes paskuy dangun pilnay weyzda (Polish pilnia 172,14); Turim ape tatay pilnay rupintis 191,6 (Polish pilnie 191,6…); 61,3; 215,3; 234,24… (10); || cf. diligently, well.

full: 1) “full”: est pilni wisa giara 35,7; pilnus 46,20; 144,14; 151,22…; 2) “diligent, true” (translated): Ape pilną żodia Diewa klau: [= question] 184,1–187,1 (Polish pilnym 184,1…); 183,18; 204,8…; (22); || cf. true, good, diligent.

diligence (Polish) “carefulness, diligence”: Kur su wis didžia pilnasčia tie żodžiey nuog wierniu turi but wartioti 24,16–18 (Polish pilnością 245,17) (1); || cf. carefulness.

fullness (translated) “completeness”: idant tikribe ir pilniste atliktu 245,22–23 (Polish doskonałość 245,23) (1).

Pilate: Pilotų 7,9… (4).

pirm: 1) adverb: “earlier, first”: we ourselves must first try ourselves 125,7–8; before the cock crows 160,20; 166,7; 203,14… (11); cf. pirmai; 2) preposition with the genitive, marking time, “before, prior to,” e.g.: just as he had promised them before death 170,22–23; before two weeks 203,5; 204,3; 205,19… (9).

pirmai, pirmiaus, pirmiausiai adverbs: they will not enter the promised land first 82,6–7; 133,20 (2); First this must be known 203,3; 227,14; 230,10… (11); pirmiausey 86,10 (1).

pirmagimtoji (translation) “firstborn”: it speaks not of one sin, but of the firstborn 246,10–12 (Pol. pierworodnego 246,10) (1); || cf. pirmgimė DK 12.

pirma adverb: First, we all must believe in him 125,11; 139,7.

pirmas, -a: First part 8,2; first song 110,3; first 105,15; 139,7; in the first 169,12; First 10,14 [= first]; first 104,10.

pirštas: finger of the right hand 173,12 (1).

122

pišna (Sl.) “proud, splendid”: such ugliness to the proud people 43,13–14 (Pol. pysznych 43,14) (1); || cf. puikus Mž.

plačiai adverb: widely spread out 73,8; 178,16 (2).

plakti “to beat”: the father ordered them to beat 160,27; beats 138,22 (2).

plastėti: your heart will flutter with joy 94, 12–13 (1).

plaštaka: they ordered them to break through, beating with their palms 160,17–18 (1).

platinti(s): 1) “will spread”: it will spread like a vine 95,14–15 (1); 2) “to multiply”: You shall multiply your own people 174,2 (Pol. rozmóżyć 174,3); we would multiply 197,6; 212,22 (3).

plaukas: and not a single hair will fall from the head 140,14 (1).

pleme (Br.) “tribe”: sg. instr. pleme 197,2 (Pol. splemieniem 197,2...); 197,9; 198,6 (3); || cf. giminė.

plyšti “to split”: the rocks split 162,8–9 (1).

po: 1) takes the genitive: Song after dinner 35,12 (1); 2) used with the dative to express time, place, and manner, e.g.: when it was after the wedding 13,24; And after those words 168,10...; sits at the right hand 7,13; 89,16; 131,12... (very often); Do not lead us into temptation 109,20; so that you may be under protection 137,16; translations: By their works you shall know them 123,4–5 (Pol. po vczynkach ie poznać możecie 123,4)...;...(33?); 3) with the accusative: passing by three times 160,6–7; translations: and may he be praised throughout the whole world 225,15–16 (Pol. y po wszytkim świecie 225,15); For all the days of our life we must serve 249,12–13 (Pol. Bo po wszytki dni żywota... 249,12); 249,19; 252,6 (5); 4) with the instrumental to express place and other meanings, e.g.: What are we doing here before your eyes now 27,25; 51,19; 81,12...; Long ago under the black earth, buried 103,7–8; receive us under your hand 165,3; let us kneel before your face 210,8...; translations: For this reason we are under sin 120,14 (Pol. pod grzech 120,14); We all submit ourselves under your protection 182,23 (Pol. Myć się pod straż 182,23)... (51?). In some instances po is written together with inflected forms (datives and instrumentals), and such compounds sometimes function like adverbs, e.g.: before my eyes 4,6; sits at the right hand 7,13; 8,16; and behold my right hand 99,24; likewise be present with you together in the assembly 200,2–3; 204,1; 238,14; Do not lead us into temptation 109,20. Especially common is pokim (Pokim, prepare my table for the leader 51,7; 58,11; 89,16...

(21), arising by contraction from po and akim and used alongside po akim (27,24; 30,9... (5), po akims 62,14; 81,12... (11), po akimis 85,13; 230,18... (7); even on the same page pokim (230,19) and po akimis (230,18) occur. Also frequent is potam, functioning as a temporal adverb (see potam).

[for podesinei see under po: podesinei 7,13; 8,16; 99,24 (3).]

[podet 247,18: a proofreading error; it should read padet; compare padėti.]

[for podraugei see under po: podraugiey 200,2; 204,1; 238,14 (3).]

[for pokim see under po: pokim 102,12; 122,12; 178,26... (21).]

pometis (Polish) “memory”: id saw ant pomie-ties priwestu wisą giwenimą sawa 247,1–2 (Pol. pamięć 247,1); 249,18 (2); || compare atmintis.

pona (Sl.) “maiden Mary, woman”: Kad Ponna tureio sunu gimditi 156,21 (Pol. Panienka 156,21); Ponnos 112,20; Ponnay 110,17; poniomis 32,4... (7); || compare merga; viešpačia DP 485.

ponas (Sl.) “lord”: Ponas Diewas 2,16; Ponuy ant Ponų 33,20–21; singular genitive Poni 139,21; Poną 18,17; singular instrumental Ponum 110,11; singular vocative Pon 47,25; Poniep 44,12; Poniemp 58,15; plural genitive Ponų 31,21... (567); || compare viešpats.

ponavonia (Sl.) “lordship”: O ne attolink tolaus sawos ponawonios 113,23–24 (Pol. Panowania 113,23) (1); || compare viešpatavimas DP 287.

ponavoti (Sl.) “to lord it over, to rule”: idant teypag wiras ponawotu o ne ana 236,16–17 (Pol. panował 236,19) (1); || compare valdyti; viešpatauti MP 68.

ponystė (Sl.) “lordship”: ir žodžio tawo poniste 118,6–7 (Pol. panowanie 118,6) (1); || compare viešpatavimas DP 287.

poniška adjective: singular genitive poniszkos čístatos 177,18 (1).

ponstva (Sl.) “lordship”: Panstwos ir majestotai 150,10 (Pol. Tronowie y Panstwo 150,10) (1); || compare viešpates DK 83.

pontskas (Polish) “Pontius”: Numucitas po ponsku Pilotu 7,9 (Pol. Wmęczon pod Pontskim Pilatem 7,10); 8,12; po Pontsku Pilotu musitas 110,21 (3).

[popawia 85,2: a proofreading error; it should read papawia — from the verb papiauti.]

popiežius (Polish): plural genitive Popiežių 20,6,8 (Pol. Papieskiey 206,9) (1).

[poponsku 7,9; 8,12 see ponskas.]

123

potam (translation) “after that, afterwards”: potam stoję pokim suda 115,15 (or potym 115,15…); 3,16; 80,18; 118,19; 205,9… (51); || cf. paskui and po.

[poteisiai see po: nepoteisey 109,20 (1).]

Povilas: Powilas 13,14; 215,5; 245,4… (6).

to begin: Akis kad prades miegoti 37,14 (1); pradėt 207,2; pradeia 180,19; pradetas 62,20… (7).

pradkai (Polish) “ancestors”: pradkay 81,21 (or przodkowie 81,22) (1).

to pierce: szoną jam pradure 162,16 (1).

beginning: ten pateriojo teysibes pradžią 119,23–24; 91,23; 227,20 (3).

to crow: gaidis pragida 160,20 (1).

prajevas (Belarusian) “miracle”: praieway rodisis 149,15 (or cuda 149,16) (1); || cf. stebuklas.

sweat: prakayte… duonos ieszkotu 234,18–19 (1).

preface: Prakalbėjimas su raginimu 227,4 (or Przedmowa 227,4) (1).

manger: prakarte gi pagulde 153,14–15; 154,2; 158,10; prakartan (4).

[praklaytawa 160,8: a typographical error, should read prakaytawa.]

curse: prakieykimas 94,16; prakieykimą 125,14; 213,7–8 (3); cf. prakeikti.

to curse: Zinodams čia ant swieta prakeiykta žiwata 138,12 (or nikczemni 138,12); prakeiyktei 161,18–19 (or niecnotliwy 161,18); prakeiyktus 116,8 (or przeklęte 116,8)… (6).

spilling: spilling of blood 63,22; by spilling 128,12; 183,14 (3); cf. to spill.

to spill: and spill blood / by spilling 207,23–24; spills 136,5; spilled 222,1… (6).

to pass by “to pass”: Do not let my prayer pass by 55,24 (1).

prophet: 1) “one who prophesies”: according to the writing of the prophets 163,17; prophet 137,12; 148,14… (7); 2) “prophecy” (?): the prophecies were fulfilled through his birth 152,9 (1).

to announce “to proclaim, to say”: and to the faithful he announced 133,24; 138,6; 152,20 (3).

to devise “to plan (?)”: accept what I devise for you 121,17 (1).

to destroy: Do not destroy 55,12 (cf. Nie zatracąy mię 55,11) (1).

to perish “to be destroyed”: Do not let us perish 73,17; of those who perished 167,23; 168,23… (6).

destruction “perdition”: deliverers from that destruction 70,12–13; 236,6; cf. perishing.

perishing “perdition”: seeing his destruction 163,20 (1).

prarakas (Sl.) “prophet”: prarakas 178,21 (cf. Prorok 178,21…); 248,8; Prarakay 156,19… (9); || cf. prophet.

prarakauti (Sl.) “to prophesy, to predict”: prarakauti 160,18; prarakawa 178,3 (2); || cf. prophet.

to swallow: and would like to swallow us all 61,14; swallows 53,3; 100,23 (1).

to begin: Here the Psalms begin 43,1–2; We began in wickedness / likewise in sin 146,24; 110,13… (6).

to rejoice “to exult”: O King, he rejoices in you 67,21; 68,9; cf. to rejoice.

to rejoice: the heart rejoices 89,10–11 (1).

reading “reading”: giesme po praskaitimu Evangelios 24,6–7 (l. po czytaniu 24,6) (1).

ordinary, -ary (sl.) “ordinary”: prastą Iewą zdrodia 178,9 (l. prosta 178,8); prasti 58,17 (2).

baseness (sl.) “wretchedness”: wisą musu prastibę 84,25 (l. nikczemność 84,25) (1).

offense (trans.) “transgression”: prastojimus sawo regi 204,17 (l. występki 204,17) (1); cf. prastoti; guilt.

to sin (trans.) “to commit a sin”: prastoiau 62,13 (l. zgrzeszył 62,18); prastot 106,18 (2); || cf. to sin.

request: Klausik musu prasimu 142,25; prasimęs 146,14; 134,27 (3).

to ask: o turesime praszit 39,3; praszome 151,10; prasineia 87,18; Prasikimeg 18,12; prasituṁbim 117,22; praszanti 90,9.

to pass “to go by”: praszoka trečioi diena 159,21 (l. minął 159,22) (1).

to cry out “to shout”: Balsu mana Ponop praszuksziu 99,14; Praszuko 161,22 (2).

guide (dial.) “leader”: prawadnyku 18,27; 72,2; 175,17 (3); || cf. leader Mž 247.

to lose “to lose, to be deprived of”: kuri buwom pražudę 168,4 (1).

to perish: ir smerčia amžina pražut 244,22; pražutu 27,5; 211,5 (3).

to bring near: karaliste sawo priartink 123,13 (1).

[pridasti 246,1–2: Ko dabar ir Petras szwentas pridasti; a typographical error, should be pridesti or pridruosti (l. dokłada 246,1).]

to add: Pridedines daugi žodžiump mano 123,8 (1).

to cover: Kurs tawe apigražina (mielasirdiste priedengia 83,22–23 (l. przykrawuie 83,23 (1).

appropriately “suitably,” adv.: prideranciey ir teysey wisokias sutwerimas garbina 207,5

124

(Pol. slusznie 207,5…); 231,15 (2); cf. pri-derėti.

priderėti: 1) “to fit, to befit”: kaip ant to pridera 203,10; cf. va. priderantiev 230,6; 205,12; 228,21–22… (6); 2) “to belong”: reykalays kunuy musu prideramays 31, 14–15 (Pol. naležaycmi 31,16) (1).

priduoti “to give, grant, bestow” (translation?): ginkla sawo man pridawev 69,14; priduok amžiną žiwatą 70,20; cf. ki. priduotu 100,15; Pridawęs 199,19 (Pol. Przydawszy 199,19)… (6).

pridrauginti “to join”: kuriops per wierą pridrauginti esme 6,24 (1).

to cling: te pridžiuk tongue to the palate 98,17 (1).

prieg, priegi 93,19; 131,15: 1) prieg with the genitive to indicate place and other relations: ir wisad prieg io stoweti 118,9–10; idant mus prįłaystu žmones prieg tu žodžiu szwiebes 186,23–24; Malda prieg Ligonį 250,12 (3); 2) prieg with the dative to indicate place, company, time, and other relations: prieg taw parpuls 79,19; nes turim tawe prieg sawi 143,18–19; prieg tam mane teysibes kelu weda 51,2; prieg Ewangeliey stotumbim 24,11; prieg žodžiu sawam vžlaykit teytkus 40,21–22; Trečias ateimas prieg smerti kožna žmogaus 149,2–3; 148,3; 183,14… (38?); translations: Prieg tam žiemiausey praszome 21,4 (Pol. Przytym 21,4…); O prieg tam teykis mus padrutint 27,7–8; 95,9; 211,8; 218,1; 246,26; teykis prieg kuna sweykatay /duot mums wisą giarą cionay 21,7–8 (Pol. przy zdrowiu 21,7); prieg sproway… diwį priep-

puoley prisihadija 227,8 (Pol. przy sprawie 227,8)… (6?).

In some places the translation prieg tam is written as one word (217,21; 223,24) and may be regarded as an adverb.

In word combinations: prieg krikssimu swentam 170,8; prieg paties… daliimu 220,20–21; Turi but prieg tarnawimu 228,3 (Pol. przy vzlugiwaniu 288,3) – the forms krikssimu, daliimu, tarnawimu are to be regarded as datives ending in -u; cf. A. Bruckner, Archfsl Phil XIII, 566; cf. prieg vžiwogimy 127,17 (Pol. przy samym užżywaniu 127,17).

[priegtam see prieg.: Priegtam 217,21; 223,24 (2).]

prieiti: 1) “to approach”: mes turim top stalop prieyti 125,7; prieyti 125,9; prieydami 222,4; Jay noras… isz abieiu szalu top prieytu 228,12–15; 223,16; stalop Pona prien-

tiemus 206… (8); 2) “to reach” (translation?): kuriosp teypap gahonis galėtu prieyti 113,22; noredam prieyt teysbiu 131,4–5 (Pol. dochodząc 131,4); Potam amzinon linxmiben prieit galetu 240,12–13 (Pol. przyść mogli 240,13); 9,8; 138,23 (3); 3) “to grow up, mature”: idant ney wasarump nepriemesiumes 228,17–18 (Pol. w leciech nie dorosłych 228,18) (1).

priėmimas: 1) “acceptance”: o tą naudą išz io priėmimo imsim 126,24; 193,19; 221,4; 2) “incarnation”: Nesang tuokio gimimu /o kuna priemimu/ žmones iszwadawa 152,17–19… (7).

[prientiemus 206,2 see prieiti.]

priepuolis “occurrence, misfortune”: abgint mus teykis sawa ranka nuog kožna priepuola 73,18–19; cf. ki. priepuolu 112,12 (Pol. przygod 112,12; wady 229,19; nawałności 183,3); priepuoluose 251,7 (Pol. przeciwnościach 251,6)… (9).

before, before also: this preposition is used with the accusative to express opposition, time, etc., e.g.: Nesang daug neprietelu pasikele prieš mus 141,18–19; Bukik desine musu priešzgi iu baisibę 143,10; 224,25; 231,6… (22); Eie priešz gi vž miesta 159,20; 234,5 (2); linksminik priešz smerti 119,6; 159,17 (2); giesme prieš pietus 34,13.

Before also occurs as a prefix (see prieštarauti, etc.).

to oppose: idant susigiedetu tie /kurie tau prieštarauti noreia 78,25–26 (1).

prieštarnykas “opponent”: kad ne tartu pikts priešztarnikas mana 47,8… (15).

prietelius (archaic) “friend, companion”: gen. pl. prietelus 162,26; prietelu 228,13; prietelamus 239,14… (4); || cf. gentis DK 49, draugas DP 95.

prievaizda “care, guardianship”: Imk priewayzdon sawon 72,26 (l. w opiekę 72,26); priewayzdoy 77,18; 104,12 (3).

priežastis: Be iokios priežasties prieš mane karaujančius 45,4–5; 81,24; gen. pl. priežąsciu 203,7 (l. przyczyn 203,8…) (3).

prigatavÿti (sl.) “prepare”: prigatawiev 214,12 (l. zgotował 214,12); prigatawia 17,12 (l. przyprawia 17,13); prigatawita 111,26 (l. bespieczny 111,26)… (5); || cf. prisitaisyti DK 31, pireng­tis DK 99.

prigimimas “nature”: Nes man sihu iz prigimima netenka 6,18–19; prigimime 233, 10–11 (l. naturze 233,10); 72,6; 114,22; 232,19 (5); cf. prigimti.

125

prigimti “to be born”: norą prigimta 184,21–22 (l. przyrodzoną 184,22); 198,16; 242,11 (3).

to draw near “to join, bring closer”: Priglaudey mus bažniospi 129,11; ne priglauskėt 65,26; 224,12… (4).

to turn toward “to bring closer”: Prigreszk manęsp ausis 69,3–4; 63,17 (2).

prigul dymas (translation) “example”: Kuriu pri-guldimu sergiekimes 82,8 (l. przykładem 82,9)… (2); || cf. paveizdas and paveikslas.

to belong (translation) “to belong, be due”: turi prigulėt surinkimuy 192,6; prigul 6,10; 156,9; 237,6… (10); || cf. priderėti.

to accept: Ton meilen teikis mus priimt 32,20–21; kad mus vž sunus prieme 111,27; žo-džius tawa priimtumbim 23,18; priimkit 121,17; priemes 163,18–19… (40).

to get accustomed “to become accustomed”: priunkt nuoġ jaunisz-kes wayksciot iunge Pona 249,6 (1).

resurrection “resurrection”: szlawindami mey-ley prikielimą Christaus 168,18–19; 7,20; 167,11… (7).

to raise “to arouse, raise”: prikiele manimp fabay didę rustibe 82,4–5; 17,4; prikialtas 169,7 (3).

to awaken “to wake”: Prikieldink tarnus sawo 134,6 (1).

to kneel: Ir kad po kaławiu sawo gahwa prikłaups 67,18–19; žiemay prikłaupe 23,2 (2).

to let in (= to admit): pułkan wiernu prilałysti 116,23; ne prilaudžiam 209,4; prilaistu 186,23… (6).

likeness “likeness”: Nedarik sawi abro-za /ir neokia prilyginima 4,8–9 (l. podobienstwa 4,9…); 107,10; 133,21 (3).

to make equal: 1) “to make someone or something equal”: mani pri-liginta 105,16 (1); 2) “to compare, make similar”: o medžui aliwos bus priliginti 95,17 (l. podobni bedą 95,18) (1).

to remind: Tatay čionay del to primenu 194,7 (1).

to compel (Pol.) “to force”: Tay kokiuo budu ne butu primusitos małženstwop 228,9–10 (l. przymuszeni 228,11); || cf. priversti.

to hammer down “to nail down”: križiausp primusztas 110,22; 164,5 (2).

to fill: o rankas est pripilę swetimu turtu 52,15–16; pripila 219,15–16 (2).

priprova (Slav.): “tool, instrument”: ir priprowose wisokiose Ponuy žayskit 102,3 (Polish przyprawach 102,3) (1); cf. fitting DK 165.

to prepare, to fit out (Slav.): pripro-wit 24,3–4; priprowio 85,16; priprowita 79,14 (3); || cf. to get ready DK 99, to fit out DK 97.

to happen 1) “to occur” (translated): neġaleia nieks ant manęs pripulti 49,17 (Polish przypaść 49,17); o wel kada pripultu koks turtas ant swieta 65,25–26 (Polish przypadnie 65,26); Idant kas pikta ne pripultu 91,21 (3); 2) “to fall upon”: kojump pripuole 225,1 (Polish przypadys 225,1) (1).

to tie: stulpopi gi pririsie 160,26 (1).

commandment (translated): Prisakimas Diewa 3,15 (Polish przykazanie 3,17…); prisakimai 6,10; prisakimus 173,13; 210,13… (30); || cf. order.

to command (translated) “to order”: Kaip buwa zakone… prisakita 158,26–27 (Polish przykazano 158,27) (1).

to approach “to come near”: musump prisiartink 133,5 (1).

to swear: for that I swore /tie ne eis žiamena 82,6 (Polish przysiągł 82,6); prisiekienčiu 208,22–23 (2).

to take refuge: tawo meylesp prisiglausti 164,27 (1).

to happen (Slav.) “to occur”: diwni priepuoley prisihadia 227,10–11 (Polish przygadzać 227,11) (1); cf. to happen MŽ 462, PS I 21.

to look after “to watch over”: prisiweyzdeiau akia sawo biednaia 66,22; prisiweyzdečia 53,14; Prisiweyzdekim 154,27… (4).

to force oneself: duok mums sawęsp prisivers-ti 164,26–27 (1).

to press, to oppress: wargais… prispausti 139,12–13 (1).

to pounce: Priszoka ant io 160,9 (Polish Przypadli nań 160,9) (1).

agreement: there will be agreement vžu mus 136,3–4 (Pol. przyczyna 136,3…); pritarima 19,6 (Pol. przyczyny 19,6…); 251,14 (3); cf. agree.

agree “to agree, to promise”: and with his word he agreed 69,8; will agree 37,12; agreed 228,8 (Pol. poslubiona 228,8) (3).

keep agreeing: vž mus there they keep agreeing 111,7 (1); cf. agree.

bring, lead (translation): werksman brought me 59,6 (Pol. przywodzono 59,6); nutikrinimay est priwadžioiami 249,2 (2).

be necessary “to be necessary, to be needed”: those exhortations and teachings of every kind are necessary 204,15–16; 208,2 (2).

guardian “guardian, overseer”: which guardians must fully watch over the discipline 206,14; priweyzdetoiu 32,3 (Pol. opiekunem 32,3); cf. oversight.

126

compel: compelled by your love 168,8; compelled 169,11; Compel 41,4; compelled 161,10–11… (8).

lead: 1) “to bring in”: where you lead us … 250,6 (Pol. doprowadzic 250,7) (1); 2) “to lead”: when you led them there, so that they might create that fellowship here among themselves 231,17–18; 181,2 (2); 3) “to raise” (translation): he led his whole life to repentance 247,1–2 (Pol. przywiodł 247,1…); 242,15; 249,18 (3).

deceive “to disappoint, deceive”: and never are his holy words deceptive 29,3 (Pol. omilne 29,2–3); 212,6 (2).

deception “deception”: priwilima 83,11 (1); cf. disappoint.

lawsuit (Slavic) “court proceeding”: Let him always withdraw from the lawsuit before he is condemned 87,11–12 (Pol. Niechay zawżdy od sądu skazany ustąpi 87,12–13) (1); || cf. case.

psalm (Slavic): Psalmas 43,10; psalmay 67,1; 69,1… (101).

pride (Slavic) “pride”: no kind of pride will be found in me 121,26–27; let us beware of pride 155,2–4 (Pol. pychy 155,4…); sing of pride 142,16 (3); || cf. conceit.

stumble repeatedly “to keep falling”: to help those who keep falling 101,10 (1).

throng (Prussian) “group, crowd; assembly…”: into the throng 116,23; throngs 53,6; among the throngs 77,6; 141,25… (10).

fall: 1) “to fall”: in winter falls 85,5; 140,14; having fallen, they prayed 158,23; and again he shows where Adam fell 173,12–13 (Pol. wypadł 173,13) (4); 2) “to attack”: And you attack me so very fiercely with troubles 64,21–22 (1).

dirt: that I am dust and dirt 84,27 (1).

puščia, puščia (Pol.) “wilderness”: puscios 81,20 (l. puszczy 81,21) 81,25; puscioy 81,25 (2).

halfway adv.: pusiau perpuohusia 64,23; pusiau dienos 79,18 (l. południe 79,18) (2).

to devastate (Pol.) “to destroy”: ne duok pustiti 73,2; pustija 72,19; pustiančios 79,18 (3); || || cf. to destroy.

decay: ney wel dałaysi pažinti puwima 50,10 (1).

R

to taste: wiečierios Pona ragawa 217,12; ragawiem 213,5; ragautumbit 213,10–11; ragaujami 34,17… (6).

tasting: ragawimą 217,2 (l. pożywania); ragawimu 223,5; 208,7; 217,4 (4); cf. to taste.

[ragimesi 15,13 see to see.]

urging “encouragement”: Raginimas 15,3; raginimą 227,4… (8); cf. to urge.

to urge “to encourage”: kurie mane ragin 92,4; ragina 247,11; 247,14 (3).

to slander “to speak ill of”: piktu liežuwiu mane ki-tiems rayszo 88,16–17 (l. roznoszą 88,17) (1).

soothing “comforting” (?): padare gi wer-kienti /ramdima neporonti 133,18–19 (l. ku tuleniu niechciwe 133,19) (1).

calmly adv.: ramiey iau miegosiu 46,21 (1).

comforter, -ess: ramintoios 187,8; ramintoia 150,23 (2).

calmness “peace”: ramuma 111,13; ramume 53,23 (2).

calm: nom. sg. calm 75,11; calmer [=calmer] 67,2 (2).

hand: your hand 56,20; in the hand 67,16; of the hands 103,12; hands 163,9–10… (48).

ranktis (=to get ready): let us follow closely as we go 24,23–24 (Pol. bierzmy ię za nim mocnie 24,23–24); they press against him 65,16 (Pol. ciśnięcie się do niego 65,15) (2); cf. rangias DK 46; rangkimiesi KN 219.

dew: my living drops of dew 24,15 (1).

raskazius (Slav.) “savior”: I will be saved from the oppressors 149,8 (Pol. roskoszy 149,8) (1).

to find: we find no illness in any things 78,8; I found 91,8; I would not find 63,2; found 192,25; finding 66,18… (21).

rastis “to appear”: no one is found who would give him help 178,19–21; 230,21 (2).

to write: I commanded them to write 153,5; they would write 105,14; written 100,17 (6).

writing: The holy writing shows 147,23; in the writing 229,3; writings 245,11… (15).

ratmistras (Pol.) “commander of a troop of soldiers”: Ratmistras 162,11 (1).

raudinga “tearful”: hear my tearful prayer 77,13–14 (1).

wrinkle (=fold): wrinkle 192,24 (1).

to weep “to cry”: thus you always weep 140,20 (1).

razbainykas (Slav.) “robber, murderer”: robbers 208,24–25; robbers 52,14 (2); || cf. glutton.

redas (Br.) “order”: so that the food may arrive at the table in order 220,2 (Pol. porządnie 220,2); 222,4 (2); || cf. order DP 363, MT 204ᵇ.

rėdymas (Br.) “ordering”: of ordering 213,17 (1); cf. rėdyti.

to order, govern (abbr.) “to organize, to govern”: rediti 149,27; reditis 235,7; reditumbey 234,2–3; redomas 234,4; 239,9… (29); || cf. to govern.

127

organizer (abbr.) “organizer; founder” (?): reditoiu 18,26; 240,21; sing. gen. rēditoi 207,6–7 (3); || cf. creator DK 9,32.

to see: gieydžia wisad regėti 66,13; regiu 59,20; ragimes 15,13; regieia 137,7; regietumbim 149,27; Regiejes 178,25; regimais 13,6; regiedamas 56,23… (47).

[regzdams, reigždams see rėkšti and reikšti.]

need “necessity, need”: iai io reykia butu 220,17; 240,25 (2).

This is an ancient noun that gradually became the third-person present-tense form of a verb; cf. GK 1937,166; E. Fraenkel, Spr. § 28.

necessity 1) “necessity, need”: To tada iau ir reykalopi 152,23; reykahu 219,22…; 2) “necessities”: Duok… wisu reykahu musu 118,16–17; … (9).

to require “to have”: kurie to trokšta ir reykalauia 205,25 (1. potrzebuia 205,26) (1).

necessary: reykalingas 205,13; reykalingame 35,5; reykalingiausia 232,4–5… (4); cf. necessary.

to be necessary: geriaus žinay ko mumus čia reykie 114,12; reykia 125,7;… (15); dative plural nereykiemu 45,20 (1).

need “necessity”: nieks ne weyzd mano reykima 100,3 (1. potrzeby 100,3) (1); cf. necessity.

needful “needed, suitable”: Tokiam rodžies ir sapnas reykngas 93,13–14 (1. požadlivy 93,13) (1); cf. necessary.

to express: saldzieys reikszkie žódzieys 154,9; reisžkiem 114,17; reizgdams 97,20 (3).

clearly “distinctly, clearly”: Jau tatay po kim [=before the eyes] reyszkiey regiu 58,11 (1).

to pluck “to pick”: waysiu regždams medžia 119,23 (1).

religion (loanword): Religioy 203,18 (1. Religiey 203,18) (1); || cf. faith.

rare “infrequent”: riatas kursay… regi 204,16 (1).

ricierius (Sl.) “knight, hero”: dg. va. ricierius 86,5 (1).

to gather: o teytes saw renka 101,11; 113,5 (1).

bond: sujung ing vieną kuna… risiu 238,6 (1).

to bind “to join”: Cia šwentasciump iszganima ne reykia riszt 126,11 (1).

morning: Giesmes iżgi rita 19,12; ritą 19,14; 38,10; 117,18 (4).

morning (adjectival): Maida Rytikscia 25,9 (1).

roda (Sl.) “advice; counsel”: ir duosin roda id stotumb rodoy 57,27 (1. radę 57,27); Ro-

domis 31,20; 55,19; 69,25; 245,8… (7); || cf. sermon.

rodyti (Sl.) “to advise”: Rodisiu ape giara 92,19 (1. bėde radžih 92,19) (1); || cf. to mention.

to show: so that as far as you can you may show your fatherly love 31,4–5; I show 107,22; he/she/it shows 245,14; you show yourself 93,13; let him/her/it show 104,8; you show 50,12; to show 46,10; not showing 103,6… (37).

paradise (Sl.): roiu 119,21; 178,2; Roiun 252,16 (3).

Rome 193,21 (1).

rona (Sl.) “wound”: tonos 55,22; ronomis 244,6; 121,11 (3) || cf. wound MŽ 427,2; DK 140.

clothing (Br.) “garment”: rubas 193,16; rubą 88,12; rube 138,7… (6); || cf. apparel.

poor fellow “poor person”: Nesang asz rudulis ir pawargęs 77,15; 88,20 (2).

to leaven “to ferment”: bat duonoy ne rugintoy 219,5 (1).

sour (adj.) “leaven”: del to Welika szwes-kim ne senoie ruksztie 219,1–2 (1. w kwaśie 219,2…); 219,3 (2).

sour, adj.: bataig iz obeles rukscios 186,15 (1).

care m. gen. 1) “care”: su rupescia reykie pradet 229,18; 23,18…; 2) “guardianship”: nes rupestina tawo szwenton pasidawiav 44,20–21;… (8).

caretaker: rupintoiu manas / manęs tuien nepamesk 54,6–8; rupintoiu 91,19 (2).

to care: Turim ape tatay pilnay rupintis 191,6; rupinuosi 108,24; rupinas 112,13; rupintumbitesi 238,9; rupindamos 47,6… (13).

anger: atgrąžina smarkiė rūstenibę 87,7; 193,19 (1); cf. wrath.

wrath: ir ne paiduintumbim ant sawes / smarkios rustibes 27,13; rustibę 136,6; rustibiu 99,6… (12).

to be angry “to be angry”: ne rustaut 220,19; rustawa 248,7 (2).

to anger (oneself): Ne amžinay ans rustisis 84,9; ne rustinkit 46,6 (2).

S

sakymas “sermon”: szwenta żodžia sakimą 134,22–23 (Pol. kazania 134,23) (1).

sakyti “to say, proclaim”: sakit… labai linksma nauieną 171,8; sako 220,12; sakia 148,14; sakicia 70,9; sakidami 171,19… (12).

sakramentas (Latin): Sakramentu 105,9; 220,12; 221,13–14 (3).

Solomon 229,7 (1).

128

saldumas: ing tikrą saldumą 240,3 (Pol. słodkości) (1).

sweet: sweet 75,3; sweeter 154,9 (2).

samdinyke: singular genitive samdinikies 5,19 (1).

sąnarys: 1) “member”: kad tas wisas musu surinkimas su wisais sanariumis sawo 192,21 (Pol. członkami 192,20); 192,12; 218,6–7 (3); 2) “point, section”: tuose keturiuose sąnariuose tatay pažįsit 192,26–27 (Pol. członkach 192,27) (1); 3) “joint”: tey kis malonę / mačį ir drutibę sanariu duot 251,3–4 (Pol. wymshu 251,3) (1).

[sanas… see senas: sanas 180,19; sano 154,15 (2).]

sandara (-ia?) “harmony”: sandaros 145,7; sandaroy 12,17; sandarion 90,23… (5).

[sant, santi, sancìa… see būti.]

sapnas “dream, sleep (?)”: idant sunkus sapnas ne vžgriutu 37,10 (Pol. sen 37,10); 93,13 (2).

sargas “guardian”: idant musu sargu butu 36,4; 77,17; 91,14; sarguy 38,4; sargay 93,5… (7).

sargybė “guard, protection”: sargibey io ney nieko nebibiosiu 49,16 (Pol. w opiece 49,16); idant po sargibey butum 137,16 (Pol. strażą 137,16); sargibe 135,9; 137,16 (4).

saugoti(s): Dumas szirdies teykis saugoti 37,15; sawgaia 19,17; saugotumbimes 211,11; saugoki 123,19; saugodami 191,9… (18); compare segėti.

sun: saule 162,3; Sauta 76,27; saules 84,16; 91,17 (4).

own: ing kūną sunaus sawoia ilipik 127,13–14; smarkią skolą taw tewuy sawam vžmokieia 251,1; sawamuy 83,6; sawą 26,11; sawuoiu 102,14; sawoy 53,17; sawame 14,18; sawop 24,24; sawiemus 10,23; sawąsias 98,4; sawuosiu 171,23; sawuose 14,20… (74); sawom 14,6–5 should be regarded as a typographical error (=savam); cf. sawo.

one's own: Ne del to krauia sawo praleia 135,5; Tatay wisa teykis padarit ir mumus duot iż meyles ir susimilima sawa 32,6–7; 135,6; 157,2; 159,8; 160,14… (435?). In some instances it is impossible to distinguish whether the accusative of the pronoun savas, -a or the feminine nominative and instrumental is used, or the indeclinable genitive sawa, e.g.: pawizdek sawa szwenta akia 46,15–16; garbinkime su džiaugsmu sawa sutweregi 152,6.

oneself, oneself…: sawęs 161,9; saw 25,33; sau 82,7; sawi 143,19; sawę 205,14; sawe 108,3; sawim 170,2; sawimp; sawesp 139,16; sawip 59,14; sawopi 144,16… (110).

^9. Iš lietuvių leksikologijos ir leksikografijos

savavalnai (Pol.) “of one’s own will, freely”: ir biauruose griekuose sawawahnay guli 204,14–15 (Pol. swowolnie 204,15); kuri sawawahnay laykom 164,18–18 (Pol. swowolnie 164,18); 205,23; 206,10 (4); cf. savavalnas.

savavalnas (Slav.): “self-willed, free”: davazdami tamuy sawawhanam kunuy /wisokia wala 210,15–16 (Pol. swowolnemu 210,16) (1).

conscience and with a conscience musu meyley io budru butu 39,2 (Pol. sumńienie 39,2…); sąžines 127,21; sąžinę 21,21; 181,3; 205,26; 214,21; 251,8 (8).

to sit: sedi po desiney 151,7; sedeiom 223,17; sedintiems 101,7; sedinčiopi 131,11; sededams 169,12… (15).

to follow, pursue: idant gi tame wisi sekiotu 108,18–19; sekioia 162,23–24; sekiódami 25,6… (4); cf. sekti.

seed: idant tawo sėkla čia paseta 185,4; sektes 194,17–18; sekloi 240,23 (3).

seventh “seventh”: Sekmas 106,11; sekmą 108,5; sekmoy 106,7… (8).

sekramentas (Lat.): Sekramenta 220,20–21 (1); cf. sakramentas.

to follow “to go after”: io sekti ne noreio 149,19–20; ne sektumbit 175,17; sekdami 164,15… (4).

to dry up, wither “to perish, dry up”: buwau spaustas teip kad siako smagienes kaulu 56,19–20 (Ger. wemnie schnęły kości 56,19) (1).

old: Dumoiiau ką darey senoy walandoy 103,10; senas 247,21; sano 154,16; 180,19… (7).

long ago adverb: seney vžumiršo 72,7; 103,7; 156,19 (3).

old age “old age”: senibey 70,8 (1).

old age “old age”: senistes 249,11 (1).

sevenfold “sevenfold”: Tu septinergi dowana 175,12 (1).

Seraphim 150,11 (1).

to guard (oneself): teykis mane sergiet nuog smutka 57,8; serkt 91,18; sergietumbim 126,3; sergiesiegi 236,18; sergietas 229,17; sergiedamas 48,18… (23).

to sit: Tengi sedos po desiney 172,8; sesiu 52,3; sesis 149,16; 149,11 (4).

to sow: ne seia ney aria 114,14 (1).

sister “sister in faith, kindred spirit”: Pagužisti tatay miela sesuo 237,5–6, dg. va. seseres 191,5; seseru 31,24; 211,22… (13).

[siako 56,1 žr. sekti.]

silver: singular instrumental sidabru 246,4 (1).

to seize “to grasp”: kalawius siekia 90,23–24 (1).

129

“to grieve,” “to worry”: do not grieve, my soul 59,14–15 (Pol. nie frasuy się 59,14) (1); cf. “silvartas.”

“wall of a house”: wall 64,22 (1).

strength (sl.) “strength, might”: who with your strength protect us from our enemies 40,2–3; strength 6,9; with strength 103,20... (8); ‖ cf. power and strength

: weak 251,18; weak 114,22; to the weak 37,23 (3).

: and our true weaknesses / infirmities 252,12–13; weak 35,17; weaknesses 146,4... (7).

“youth” (translation): but they, because of the weakness of age, cannot walk 195,22 (Pol. dla słabości wieku 195,23) (1).

sorrow (=grief) “sadness, pain, misfortune...”: and sorrow shall not be seen for ages 96,3 (l. A smutku nie poznać 96,3); that he may soothe my sorrows 60,19–20 (l. Frasunki 60,19); sorrow 45,14 (l.trudności 45,16; in sorrows 168,10 (l. kłopocie 168,10); in sorrows 175,8 (l. w tęskliwości 175,8...‖ (17); cf. to grieve.

sorrowful (=grief-stricken): sorrowful 145,22 (l. troskliwa 145,23); sorrowful 31,27 (l. smutnich 31,27) (2).

to grieve (=to lament⟧): but nevertheless do not grieve over me, my soul 60,16 (Lith. nie frasuy 60,17) (1); cf. to grieve.

159,7 (1).

: Symonas 161,10 (1).

: Syona 98,9; Sioni 75,10; Syona 98,3... (7).

orphan (Slavic) “orphan”: Wargolui siratą sudik 74,6 (Lith. sierotę 74,6); siratu 32,2; 135,19 (3); ‖ cf. orphan DP 24.

“mission”: to fulfill the mission 148,6 (Pol. poselstwo 148,6); 218,20 (2).

“messenger”: messengers 149,14–15 (Pol. posłowie 149,14–15) (1).

: “Countless are his hosts and people” 143,16–17 (Pol. niezliczonych ludzi 143,16) (1).

beautiful: skaisiosp (=skaisčiosp) /Bažničiosp 55,9 (l. jasnemu 55,8–9) (1).

to read: skaytit 222,7 (1); cf. reader.

reader: and at that time the reader must read what 222,6–7 (l. Lector 222,7) (1).

generously “generously” adv.: Dowans sawas skalsey jemus duosi 76,25 (l. z hoynością 76,25) (1).

to sound: o skambes ing ausis terp swetimu žmoniu 50,6–7; 102,9 (2).

to drown: o skandina gi Diewa żodis 61,18–19 (l. condemns 61,18); 36,16; 20,4; 239,5 (4).

shield (Germanic) “fortress”: Abgineiu ir skida powargusiu 104,3–4 (l. Obronc... y twierdzo 104,3) (1); cf. protector.

hole: o piktas namie tawa skilu te nedara 92,16–17 (1).

chapter: 1) “difference”: Idant wieroy skiriaus kokia ne butu 228,23 (1); 2) “separately” adv.: O idant kožnam skirumi teyktusi buti 18,22–23 (1).

to distinguish (oneself): kad tureio jau skirtis 115,9; 163,9; Nes tuo nuog kitu zwieru nekalbanciu skirresi 232,11–12; 161,16; nesiskirtumbey 237,10–11; Skirtumbim 218,1 (6).

liquid: skistas wanduo 88,10 (1).

debt “debt; guilt”: o te numirst palikdamas skolas 87,13–14; żdengdama musu wisokias skolas 136,10 (l. sins 136,9); skolą 251,1; 183,12 (4).

wealth (Polish) “wealth”: skorbą 46,20 (1); ‖ cf. wealth.

to hurry: nesiskubintus 145,3 (1).

to complain: neteysey ant io skundes 160,22–23 (1).

threshold (=doorstep): gražiey pabudawotus atankims slankščius 92,6–7 (1).

to hide: ilgay nori slept weyda nuog manes 47,4–5; ne slepk 55,4 (2).

to oppress “to weigh down”: Sztay piktas žmogus dusią mano slogin 103,4–5 (1).

to serve (dial.) “to serve”: shužit wisame giarame artimiems musu 18,10; shužia 75,21 (l. służą 75,21); shužitum 143,13... (7); ‖ cf. to serve.

brains “brain”: smagienes kaułu 58,19 (1).

greedy person “a greedy person”: dg. ki. smalstu 208,27 (l. łakomych 208,27) (1).

forcefully adv.: smarkiey susiteka... wandenes 59,24–25; grumzdžia smarkiey 61,17 (l. strogo 61,17); 135,11; 161,6 (4); cf. forceful.

cruelty: smarkibey 52,14 (l. okrućieństwie 52,13) (1); cf. forceful.

forcefulness: smarkumas 234,13–14 (l. strogość 234,15); smarkuma 162,5; 240,22 (3); cf. forceful.

forceful, -i “bold, cruel, strong...”: Vž meyłe atgražina smarkią rustenibę 87,7–8 (l. niespodziewaną 87,7); iztrauki isz smarkios rankos neprietelaus mano 88,18–19; (l. srogiey 88,18); 137,13; 168,2; 169,3... (13).

mortal (Pol.) “mortal”: smertelna 249,16 (l. śmiertelną 249,16); nesmertelna 183,24; 51,3 (3); ‖ cf. mortal DK 186.

death (Bel.) “death”: smertis 149,5 (l. śmierć 149,5...); smerties 30,14; smerti 122,6; smercia 167,5... (62); ‖ death DK 34.

130

smūtytis (Slavic) “to grieve”: o werksme wel smutijasi 76,7 (1); || cf. nuliūsti, silvartuoti.

smūtkas (Slavic) “sorrow”: smutka 71,18 (cf. žāhosčī 71,16); smutką 59,18 (cf. frasunki 59,17); smutkie 103,9; smutkus 165,7... (6); || cf. silvartas.

smūtnas, -a (Slavic) “sad, miserable”: kada asz szaukū smutnas tarnas tava 55,7; smutną 45,16 (cf. smutne 445,18); smutnoy 88,21... (8); cf. nuliūsti.

snow: I will make [them] white as snow 63,7 (1).

sopulys “pain”: sopulose 161,23 (1).

Sora (=Sarah): Soros 236,24 (1).

sotymas “feeding, satisfying”: o kaip dawey duona kunuy penu ant sotima 35,15–16 (cf. ku žiwności 35,16) (1).

satisfy: satisfy [us] with your grace 67,7 (1).

wing: under your wings 67,12; 79,11 (2).

spaštai: He pulled [it] out of the snares of the hunter 79,9 (1).

spaudimas: Visur neprietelus turim / nuog wisur spaudimą regim 165,6–7 (1); cf. spausti.

to beat: do not beat your children 20,13 (1).

spausti: Kaip noresim taip gi spausim 69,21; buwau spaustas 56,19; spaudžia 84,3 (cf. trapia 84,4); spauda 56,22 (5); cf. sloginti.

spaviednis (Slavic) “confession”: spaviedgies 205,27 (cf. spowiedzi 205,26) (1); || cf. išpažinimas.

sprova (Slavic) “thing, matter, work”: kad ragaujam surinkime... nuog tawe pastatitos sprowos 224,14–16 (cf. sprawy 224,16...); ten pradėja sprowas naujas 180,19; spro-wose 245,9 (cf. Dzieiach 245,9)... (20); || cf. daiktas, reikalas.

sprovavoti (Slavic) “to prepare, perform”: sprowa-wota węčiaria 206,16–17 (cf. sprawowana 206,17) (1); cf. prirengtis DK 99.

srudinti (= surudinti) “to grieve”: Tay Pone dusią mano fabiausey srudina 59,19–20 (Pol. rozrzewnia 59,19) (1). E. Frenkelis (Spr. § 42) considers surudinti to be a proofreading error.

table: placed on the table 219,15; table 51,8; onto the table 125,6; onto the table 95,16... (15).

stalčius (archaic) “throne”: Tęnaygi pastatiti ira stalcius suda 92,10–11 (Pol. stolice sądowe 92,11); Stalčių 85,15 (2); || sostas DK 47.

stangauti “to be stubborn, to resist (?)”: ant puscios stangawiančiu 81,20–21 (Pol. vpornego 81,21) (1).

stangumas “stubbornness”: Kuriu stangumas ir piktenibė prikiele manimp labai didę rustibę 82,4–5 (Pol. vpor 82,4) (1).

statyti(s): ir te giedies dumos sawa / kurią state dusiey mana 69,26–27 (Pol. czynili 69,28); teysumis patis statidamiesi 120,6–7 (Pol. dobrymi się zdali 120,7) (2).

stebuklas: kad per stebukłą tat rodey 137,4 (Pol. przez dziw 137,4); stebuklu 162,13 (2).

miraculous: miraculous birth 152,10 (1).

stiprai (-iai) “strongly, firmly, truly”: Stip-rey asz tikiu wisad maloney tava 51,15–16; tatay stiprey stosis 119,10 (Pol. w prawdzie 119,10); tam stipray tikime 141,5; 169,8... (6).

stiprybė “strength, power”: stipribe 10,7; stip-ribey 85,20; 117,13; 150,9... (6).

to strengthen (oneself): you [plural] soothe and strengthen with those words 248,18–19; strengthen the people 182,21; to strengthen 251,10; to strengthen oneself 249,18 (4).

stiprumas: Tarnay tikri tures stipruma 37,17 (1); cf. stiprybė.

stipras, -a (-us, -i): stipras 4,13 (Pol. mocny 4,13); stipriosios 99,9; stiprą 251,7; stiprop 60,7; accusative plural stiprus 137,19 and stipri 85,19; stip-riemus 143,22; stipriasne 252,21... (116).

styrėti “to hide”: tawimp dumos mano stiri wisos 103,24–25 (1).

stoda(s) (archaic) “flock”: stoda ganantiemus 153,26–27 (Pol. stadom 153,26) (1); || cf. banda.

stoti(s): 1) “to become, arise, happen, occur, appear, be” (trans.): Stoiausi swietui papęyk tas 69,12 (Pol. stalem 69,13); Ir stoios po akims iu 158,6 (Pol. stanął 158,6); sto-da-mies nauiu sutwerimu 208,11–12 (Pol. stawając 208,10); stotumbimes 212,19; sto-sienti 152,22...; 2) “to stand (up)”: wartuo-se... stosis musu koios 92,5–6; stotumb rodoy 57,27; 91,17; 115,15... (37).

to stand “to stand, to remain”: anas wisada stowi / po desiney rankay tawa 91,14–15; padek mums priesz gi stoweti 119,2–3 (l. sprze-ćwić 119,2–3); stowetumbim 175,23; sto-winčiu 118,15; stowint 178,26; stowedami 140,24... (22).

arrow: ney wel strelų nakti łakioenciu 79,16 (l. strzały 79,16); strelos 90,16; 93,18 (3).

strochas (Sl.) “fear, fright”: nes kai žiame drebeia koks ten buwa strochas 162,10–11 (l. strach 162,11); stroche 160,19 (2); || cf. fear.

strūnos (Sl.) “stringed instrument”: garbin-kit gi bubnays / strunomis 102,5 (l. w struny 102,6) (1).

pole (Sl.): stulpopi gi pririsę 160,26 (1); || cf. stem DK 47.

9*

131

to push: pekłona ne stumtu 103,2–3 (1).

with: this preposition is used with the instrumental case in its usual meanings today, e.g.: amžinay su mumis buk 25,12; Ne eik su mums sudan tawo 22,12; Ir dekawokim su džiauksmu 83,14–15; ney wel ligink su tays 55,14–15; siarn as su didemis iltimis 82,18…; translations: niekad negali stotis pikt su mano kunu 65,12; 54,8… (194).

subudavojimas (Pol.) “edification” (?): ir bažnicios sawa grožibės subudawoyma 241,2 (l. zbudowaniu 241,1); 43,6; 197,15; 228,1 (4); || cf. sermon.

sūdas (Pr.) “court, judgment”: sudą dara nuspaustiems 101,5; sudan 102,23; sudop 241,12; dg. ki. sudu 74,10… (16).

suderančiai “harmoniously” (adv.): suderančay to gieyde 230,18–19; 240,11 (2).

suderėjimas “reconciliation, agreement”: sudereima Pona… su bažnica (l. ziednanie 238,11) (1); cf. to harmonize.

suderėti “to agree”: o suderanczays balsays giedojime 19,10 (l. jednostaynem 19,11); 23,6 (2); cf. to harmonize.

suderinti “to reconcile”: mus su Dieu wu suderinay 24,21–22 (1).

sūdyti (Pr.) “to judge”: Sudit 42,7; sudij 74,4; sudisi 96,18; suditu 62,16; Sudikim [=sūdiki mane]… 51,14 (20); cf. to convict Mž 107.

sūdžia (Pr.) “judge”: sudžia 27,2 (l. Sędzia 27,21); 74,18; 83,25; sudžios 241,15 (4).

to wither: labaay sudžiuwau 56,22–23; sudžiuwęs 88,26 (2).

coming together “assembly”: kur ir szwentu sueimas 111,16–17 (l. obcowanie 111,17) (1).

catch: O neprietelus ne sugautu 37,11; sugawęs 99,9; 69,21 (3).

[sugiespausti 65,15 see suspausti.]

joining “joining together”: tame musu draugistes suglaudime 214,8–9; suglaudimas 152,11 (l. złączenie 152,11); suglaudimą 239,3;… (5); cf. suglausti.

join together “unite”: Suglausk širdis in tikra meile 239,11–12 (l. Spoyże 239,12); suglaustus 239,8 (2); cf. sujungti.

return: pirmon łoskon sugrąžina 136,7–8; sugrąžinay 30,13 (2).

bring together “unite, bring closer”: tasai gi jus te sugratin ir sujung ong vieną kuną 238,4–6; sugretinta 231,7–8; 230,23–24 (4); cf. sujungti.

sin (dial.) “transgress, commit an offense”: sugrešiom 131,24; sugriešzie 165,14 (l. zgrzeszyli 165,13) (2); || cf. nusidėti.

return: bat lauki io sugrįžima 22,10; 91,23; sugrįžimą 180,14 (1).

return: namuosna sugrįžo 154,26 (1).

unite: sujung ing vieną kuną 238,5 (1).

wound: sukrūwintas 164,6 (1).

beating “beating, thrashing”: bat weykiaus sulauks sawo sukulima Dukte Babilona ne apmulnay 99,2–3 (l. zburzenia 99,2) (1); cf. sukūlti.

break, beat “break, beat”: Teykis sukult… priešternikus 137,18; kursay sugawęs tuos irgi sukuls 99,8–9 (l. pothłucze 99,9); sukulkit 98,26 (l. Zburzcie 98,26)… (5).

to join (=to unite) “to connect”: su mumus sulaysta 126,25 (l. spojonego 126,25) (1); cf. to press together.

wait for: sulaukti to / kaip dusawau mielasirdistey tawo 47,19–20; sulauksiu 54,18; 92,2; 94,24 (4).

to destroy: „to annihilate“: silas wisokias… sulauzey 36,9–10 (l. poraził 36,10) (1).

to peck at: pauksciey zw eris sulas 67,20 (1).

to compare: Nes negalim suligint silwartu… su… linksmibems 140,3–4 (1).

vows (Pol.) „vows“: Atmink ant suliubo sawo žadeima pirma 133,27–134,2 (l. sluby 134,2); 132,18 (2).

to promise (Pol.) „to promise“: teyp kaip tatay mumus sulubit ir žadet tekyies 211,2–3 (l. zaslubic y obiecać raczył 211,2–3); tuos dayktus sulubia tam kožnam 80,19–20 (l. slubie 80,20); sulubita 79,13; 115,8… (6).

to annihilate: sunaykint wisas netey sibes 145,16 (1); cf. suny kin ti.

son: suneli gi pagimde 153,9; sunelu 94,24 (2).

to annihilate „to destroy“: idant gundima kožna galetumbim sunikint 116,26–28; 64,24 (2); cf. to destroy.

with difficulty adv.: sunkiey dara dusiey mana 78,17; 131,24 (2).

hardship „hardship; distress, misfortune…“: Idant tawesę sunkibe neat eytu 91,21–22; o welig piktiemus amžina sunkibe 169,23–24 (l. pohanbienie 169,24); susimilk sunkibey mana 52,18–19 (l. ciężkości 52,18); pawizdek ant musu sunkibiu 72,22 (l. vćiski 72,22); sunkibese 179,9… (17).

heavy, -y „heavy, burdensome, great“: Idant sunkus sapnas ne vėgrintu 37,10; iszgialbeti mes nuog sunkaus suspaudima 73,20–21; sunkume gundime 141,10; Ir duok stiprey pergalet sunkius kariautoius 145,25–26 (l. ciężkie 145,25)… (17).

132

son: sunus 29,18; sunaus 38,19; sunaw 176,16; sunausp 176,12; sunup 30,12; sunumus 21,19; snnu [= sunu] 8,9… (159).

understand “comprehend”: ne supras kad ing pekta impuls 67,17; suprastu 164,2 (2).

summary (translation) “summary”: Surakinimas (wieros krikščioniszkos 2,3–4 (l. Summa 2,3) (1).

arrangement (variant) “ordering”: suredimu dwa-sios szwentos 118,7 (1).

assembly (translation) “gathering, synod”: susirinkimas 237,25 (l. zgromadzenie 237,27); susirinkimą 18,18; (l. zbor 18,18; obcowanie 8,26); susirinkimuose 195,20… (38); cf. susirinkti.

gather: tuog mus draugie surinkt teykeisi 15,12; surinkta 111,16… (4).

bind: dumomis sawo suriszo 133,10 (l. zwia-zal 133,10) (1).

wound (abbrev.) “injure”: vn. va. suronitas 244,4 (l. zraniony 244,3) (1); || cf. pažeisti.

come together “gather”: susieiom szitay po akimis 213,15; susieioł 45,21; susieia 44,9; dg. va. susieie 19,15… (5).

be ashamed “become ashamed”: idant susigiedetu tie 78,25 (1).

union “joining”: susiglaudimą turi tawa 128,22–23 (l. złączenie z tobą maią 128,23) (1); cf. susiglausti.

join together “unite”: tey kies su mums su-siglausti 125,12–13 (l. złączyć 125,13); su-siglaudey 130,19 (2).

return to oneself: kad kieltus ir ans susigrisztus 144,21 (l. przyszędł ku sobie 144,20) (1).

flock together: kaip pauksztaley lizdump susilakie 75,19–20 (1).

compassion “pity, mercy”: mu-mus duot iš meyles ir susimilima sawa 32,7 (l. miłosierdzia 32,7); vn. n. susimilimu 28,21; 103,15; 129,3 (4).

have mercy “take pity”: teykis ant mane bied-na dabar susimilti 45,15–16; 3rd person singular susimile 84,21; susimilk 53,25; susimiltasis 30,4… (22); cf. pasigailėti.

to assemble “to come together”: kurie tiktay čionay su-sirinkot 209,24; susirinks 78,5; susirinkę 158,14… (8).

to flow together: 1) “to flow together”: susiteka didziu lietu wandenes 59,24; 2) “to come together”: o sztay priesz-tarnikay mano/ priesz mane susitekėia 69,16–17.

to turn oneself around (translation) “to convert”: Padeki mumus iau susiversti tawespi 71,9–10 (Pol. się na-wrocili 71,10) (1).

to count: del grieku nesuskaytomu 22,5 (1).

oppression “affliction, distress…”: Ne wesk mus ing… sunku suspaudima 118,27; suspaudime 141,9; 141,13… (4).

to oppress “to weigh down”: Teykis but… suspaustu giabetoiu 31,26; sugiespam 65,5 (2).

to press together: gimi szweta suspiaude 160,16 (1).

to build (translation) “to erect”: namu nesusta-tis 93,2 (Pol. nie zbuduie 93,2) (1).

agreement “accord”: Jay noras aba su-tarimas… isz abieiu szalu top prieytu 228,12–13 (Pol. przyzwołanie) (1).

[sutek 47,19: printer’s error, should be suteyk.]

[sutak 92,15: printer’s error, should be suteyk.]

to meet: Id cionay tatay mani wis sutiktu 98,20 (Pol. potkało 98,20) (1).

destruction “annihilation”: ir sutrinima wisu grieku musu 223,23 (1); cf. sutrinti.

to destroy “to annihilate, crush…”: Sutrinįt teykis… ta żwerią markią 72,23–24; smerti teypag sutriney 151,5–6; sutrintumbim 118,13; sutrintas 244,5… (20).

to shorten: Dekawoiame tau szirdzia sutrupinta 30,6–7 (Pol. skruszonym 30,6); 64,5 (2).

creator (translation) “maker”: sutweregi 86,7 (Pol. stworzyciela 86,8…); sutweriejaw 27,20; 110,4; 112,8… (7); || cf. darytojas.

creation (translation): 1) “work, creature”: nupuołęs sutwerimas tawas 26,9–10; 135,7; 147,13…; || cf. padaras DP 35; 2) “creation”: už giaradeiste sutwerima musu 16,3–4 (Polish stworzenia 16,4)… (24).

to create (translation) “to make”: kurias teykieys su-twerti 116,11 (Polish stworzyć 116,11…) sutwer-tas 2,14… (18); || cf. to make.

creator (translation) “maker”: sawo mielą sut-wertoią 97,6 (1); || cf. maker.

to call by name: tawa meyłena suwadina 157,5–6 (1).

seducer (translation) “deceiver”: Tiesa tawa labay ankstay del piktu suvedėiu 133,2–3 (Polish zwodniki 133,3) (1).

to swaddle: prakrate gulint wayką / rasit su-wistita 158,10–11 (1).

to destroy “to ruin”: iau sužudina mus 61,2 (Polish potrawił 61,2) (1).

guest: ir swiecias kurasai esti namuose tawo 5,3–4 (Polish gość 5,5); sweciu 175,21; 108,12 (3).

healthy, -a sweyka mane łayka 50,24–25; sweykas 19,23; 130,26; 230,5… (5).

health: paduomi… sweykatą wisą 70,19; 118,18; sweykatay 21,7; 25,21 (4).

healthiest superlative: swykiaus butu 251,25 (1).

to heal “to cure”: teykis nuog grieku sweikint 146,19–20 (Polish vzdrowić 146,21) (1).

133

svėstastis (Bel.) “holy object, sacred thing”: waykus and sieyminele įusu swetastis 133,10 (Pol. swiątości 133,11…); 234,26 (Pol. czeladke 234,27); sieyminelep swietasciump 126,10; 129,19… (8); ‖ cf. 15,5–6 (2). šventastis.

foreign: žiamey cionay swetimoy budami 98,12–13; swetima 72,3; swetimomis 208,26… (8).

sviecijimas (Bel.) “testimony”: swiecijima 193,27; 201,1 (2); cf. liudijimas.

sviečymas (Bel.) “testimony”: swiecima 5,16 (Pol. swiadectwa 5,18); 214,20–21 (2); cf. liudijimas.

sviečyti (Bel.) “to testify”: swiecia 13,12; 243,22; 245,12… (11); cf. liudyti.

sviedkas (Pol.) “witness”: swiedkai 230,12; swiedku 237,25; 231,2 (3).

svietas (Bel.) “world”: Nors swietas welniu pilnas butu 61,13; swietą 243,12; swietan 243,12; 137,8; 149,20… (67); ‖ cf. pasaulis.

Š

branch: waisu duodama szakas laide 73,7–8 (1)

root: kaip szaknis wina waisui duodines 95,15; 130,25; szakniu 141,23… (5).

side: 1) “region”: Buwo anoy szaliie ganidam piem enes 158,5; 2) “side”: teyp kad iau iz wisokiu szalu / reykalingi esme abginimu 135,13–14 (Pol. strony 135,13); 165,4…; 3) “half”: abi szali žiengienti ing maźenstwą 229,23–24; 228… (17).

šalpė “power” (?): rodik szalpe sawo 44,14–15 (Pol. możność 44,15) (1).

cold: szalčia Menesije 91,18 (1).

calling “invitation, request, appeal”: szaukimo 24,18 (Pol. zawolanie 24,18); 96,12; 100,8 (3).

cry “request, appeal”: iszklausik tu musu szauzkima 21,9–10; szauksmus 122,3; 99,15 (3); cf. to call.

to call “to appeal, request, call upon”: kursay szaukia eykit wisi manesp 126,13–14; mes tawespi szaukiame 131,21; szauktumbim 196,14; szakientiemus 75,16; szaukdams 137,10… (40).

šciepyti (Pol.) “to graft”: sciepik / ing kuna Sunaus 127,13 (1); ‖ cf. to graft, to root.

steward (Pol.) “overseer”: tarnu ir szefo-rium io budamas 201,3 (Pol. szafarzem 201,3) (1); ‖ cf. supervisor.

household “members of a religious community”: Zwigterek… ant to surinkimo sieym in os tawo 196,17 (Pol. czeladki 196,18) (1); cf. little household.

little household “servants”: waykus ir sieyminele įusu 234,26 (Pol. czeladke 234,27); sieym inelep 15,5–6 (2).

boar: siarnas 72,18 (1).

shadow: waikscioiu kaip siesielis palinkęs ik źiamey 88,22–23; siesielo 51,3… (3).

six: siesi 6,9; szieszas 4,24; 108,6… (7).

sixth: Szesztas 106,9; szesz tos 161,4 (2). [siarnas 72,18 see boar.]

straw: guleia / ant siaudu 154,18 (1). [sieym inos, seyminele… see household, little household.]

hay: guleia ant siaudu ir siena 154,18 (1). [siesielis…, šiesis, siesz tas… see shadow, six, sixth.]

heartily “sincerely,” adverb: sirdingay… dekawokime 17,3; 123,21 (2).

heart: sirdis iam wisad mano pasikłonios 55,25; sirdies 20,23; szirdzia 114,22 and sirdi 9,3; sirdin 148,17; sirdisna 31,11… (96).

this: sio swieta 61,16; sia 18,6; siuo 191,3; sieme 229,5; siose 116,5… (34).

here it is “behold”: weyzdek sitay… ant pawargusia 47,9; 213,15 (2).

this one: sito 78,16 (1).

harmful (Pol.) “harmful, damaging”: szk adliwa 57,14 (Pol. szkodliwego 57,14) (1); ‖ cf. žala Mž 16.

skariata: Szkariatos 159,22 (1).

glorious: szławinga 231,2 (1); szłowingas 133,18; szłowingo 166,26; 95,13; 113,20 (4).

glorification, praise “worship, blessing”: Vź tatay iemus duos… szlawinimą 76,8–9 (l. dobrořecznie 76,8); 88,2; 72,2; 129,9 (4); amžins szlowinimas 143,26–27 (l. pożegnanie 143,27) (1).

to glorify, praise: szlawint 40,10; szławincia 75,10; szławinkitegi 68,13; szławindami 97,16… (25); szłowin 150,6; szłowintumbim 34,18; szłowindami 97,13… (13).

glory: szłowe 10,26; szłowes 20,8; szłowę 81,3; szłowey 151,14… (16).

glorious, renowned “famous, honorable”: regėia žienkłą buklingą / wisam swietui szłowint ingą 137,7–9 (l. znamienity 137,9) … (1); cf. glorious.

side: szoną iam pradure 162,15–16 (1).

here, behold interj.: sztay mes pawargusios 26,8; 166,11… (4); sztey [= sztay] 69,16.

dog: gen. pl. szunes 209,6 (1).

holy: szwentas 68,16; szwentamuy 83,7; szwentop 196,2; szwentasis 57,2; szwentoi 116,13; szwentiegi 85,19; szwenciausias 164,10… (333).

134

The pronominal forms of the adjective šventas, -a are sometimes used as nouns, e.g.: Teypag ir io szwentei meyle papilditi 139,11–12; 85,19.

šventastis (translation) “holiness, sacrament”: szventastiu 9,12 (l. świątości 9,12); 131,3 (2).

holiness: szwentibey ir teysibey giwentumbim 31,8; 145,21; 249,14 (3).

švęsti: to celebrate the seventh day szwęst 108,5; tęsi baymey szwęstas 68,18; szwęstumbey 4,23–24;… (6).

švęstis (translation): Szweskis wardas tawo 9,20 (l. świećsie imię twoie 9,207); 10,16; 116,6… (4).

šviesė (?), šviesia (?), “light”: Zwayzde szwiesi žibeio /per mierą szwiesę laydo 154,9–11 (1); szwiesios nerodidams kaip numirusiu 103,6 (l. Światła 103,6); cf. šviesybė.

šviesiai adverb: Apszswięsk szwiesey vimas musu 175,9 (1).

šviesybė “brightness, light”: Asz kelas / teyse / szwiesibe 121,20; szwiesibes 37,2; 169,5; 186,24… (7).

bright, -i: Zwayzde szwiesi 154,10; szwiesus 217,13.

T

tad: 1) auxiliary particle: jau tad iop est kalbėjęs 178,6–7 (l. toč 178,6); 149,12 (2); 2) “then”: kurs tad nebuwa 170,20 (1).

tada adverb and conjunction: Bukite tada tikri mano mieli broley ir seseres 28,18–19; o kada atimi dwasia sawa nuog iu / tada mirszta tuojau 35,9–10, 96,18; 192,15… (29).

[tayiau 244,10… see tas, -a, tai.]

tajemnyčia (Pol.) “secret”: taiemničios 181,11 (l. taiemnicuy 181,11); taiemničia 238,10; 230,1 (3); || cf. slaptė DK 7.

taipag “also”: Ira taypag nekurie 209,8 (1); cf. teipag.

to correct: Teykis mus taysiti 149, 2,6; taisitu 18,14; taysik 40,14… (6).

path: lidek taku tikruoiu 54,12 (1).

Tamošius (Sl.): Tamosius 170,20 (1).

tamsia “darkness”: tamsiose vayskciojančios 79,17; Zzėos tamsioy 93,8 (2).

darkness: Lead me out of darkness, that I might give glory to you 100,12; tamsibey 74,10; tamsibese 121,22… (6).

dark, -e: On a dark night 169,5; Tamsioy 103,5… (4).

[tana 153,7 see tas.]

tankiai “often,” adverb: maiestota… tankiey žieyde 252,4 (1).

tapimas “becoming”: Negridetas tapimas kunu 152,13 (1).

taryti “to say”: tarikime 25,5; taryta 247,15; 58,17 (3); cf. tarti.

maidservant: dukte… ney wel tarnaite 108,11 (l. słuzebnica 108,11); tarnaiteś 106,15 (2).

tarnalis (=tarnelis) “servant”: szuzii wis iems / tarnalalnus pawargusiems 128,8 (2); cf. tarnas.

tarnas: accept the prayers of your servant 78,3; tarnopi 60,14; tarnamus 239,14… (37).

to serve: tarnauia Malženstway szwentay 227,5–6; tarnautumbim 22,21; tarnaudams 128,20 (3).

service: pirm tarnawima Wečiarios Pona 204,3; tarnawimu 228,3; 231,5; 239,7… (9).

between: this preposition is used with the genitive to indicate between whom or what something is shown, is cast, etc., e.g.: parodik cia tarp žmoniu didę meylę sawo 68,6–7; tarp smarkiu žwieriu imestas 137,12–13; 133,9; 145,8 (4); cf. tarpu and terp.

mediator: tarpinýkas 136,9 (l. posrednik 136,8); tarpinyka 19,7; 122,11 (3).

among: tarpu wisu giminiu 68,17; 87,26; 90,20; 93,22 (4).

to say: tarkim wisi Amen 73,27; tardams 171,27; 215,12; 247,16… (19).

that, this: Tas prisakimas… ant daugio daliu dalies 5,24; tasai 15,14; to 57,9; toiau 20,21; tam 26,17 ir tamuy 56,17; tą 21,16; Taiau 178,15; tagi 157,22; tuo 248,11; tuog 128,78; tame 120,6; topi 65,27; tana 153,7; tie 78,25; tu 4,10; tiemus 73,3; tuos 5,21; tays 92,3; tuose 6,11; tump 227,5; ta 73,4; tos 14,13; toliau 250,20; tay 20,24; toy 106,17; tospi 97,15; tomis 130,10; indeclinable tay 28,14; 39,14; 101,4… (408).

These forms function as demonstrative, relative, and other pronouns; sometimes (very rarely) tai is used as an auxiliary particle.

yours: Diewas stipras tawas 107,6; tawos 30,24; tawame 41,2; tawoy 143,14; tawus 52,9; tawais 77,9; Tawuons 75,18;… (27?); cf. tavo.

your: turės giwenti tawo namuose 48,5–6; nes tat išz meyes tawo turiu 59,26; 107,2; tawa 75,20; 91,15… (380?).

In some instances it is impossible to determine whether the form used is the accusative singular of the pronoun tavas, -a, or the feminine singular nominative or instrumental, or the indeclinable genitive tawa, e.g.: su ta tawa merga 233,18–19; malone tawa papildik 175,4–5.

135

te-: particle of the desiderative mood forms ter is written separately almost everywhere (e.g.: te duod 33,18; te tur 87,12); only occasionally is te joined to verbs (tes 157,12; tesi 156,11).

teg(i) “let”: Teg atsimaynay ju roda 69,25; tegi 68,8; 226,3 (3).

tegul (and tegulgi 238,25): Ir szłowe io isz žmoniu tegul bus izsmesta 87,25; 116,11; 123,13… (19).

to request: Teykis mums nu padet 21,15; tey kies 28,25; teykisig 251,17; teiktumbeysi 239,10 (188).

teip “thus”: Ne teip smarkios ir ne teip ir bayšios 93,17; 200,20,21; 229,4; 240,20… (128).

teipa (= teipo) “thus”: teypa 60,9–10; 131,7 (2).

also (= likewise): teypag ir tatay tawo akis regies 79,22–23; 82,13; 130,6… (119); teypagi 114,9; 129,15; 185,14… (4).

teipo “thus”: teypo 46,11; 57,14; 98,10; 130,14… (9).

On some pages, teypo and teypag are used interchangeably (48,24 and 48,10; 130,14 and 130,6).

teisė: 1) “right” (?): o teyses pats serkti 101,5 (Pol. prawdy 101,5); 51,20; 2) “justice”: te-ysią szwenta neatmayney 48,11 (Pol. Prawdę 48,11…); tokiems teysę darikit 74,6–7 (Pol. sprawiedliwość 74,6); 79,13; 121,20;… (16); cf. teisybė.

teisiai adverb: nes taw tay priguli teysiey 21,23–24; neteysey 106,13; 160,22… (5).

teisybė: ir stowi teysibe Pona iki gimimu trečiamu 85,1; teysibes 22,13; teisybę 70,2; teysibiu 131,5… (20); cf. teisė.

just, -t: tu nes esi sudžia teysus 74,19; Teysu-sis 159,7; neteysam 89,18; neteysum 86,20; teysume 41,3; teysiegi 100,13; neteysiuiu 74,11; teysumis 120,6; teysiausias 163,6… (23).

to flow: teka wersmes 50,14; tawęspi wisi tekame 22,10–11; 135,9 (3).

tekti “to suffice”: sihu… netenka 6,19; ne teks 50,17–18 (2).

telias, “calf”: dgl. ga. telus 64,12 (1).

temnyčia (archaic) “prison”: temniciou 101,7 (1); || cf. kalinė DP 523.

ten: For there I found a peaceful life 75,11; tę 66,21; tęn 92,5… (28).

tengi adverb: Tengi 172,8; 172,24 (2).

there: tenay already themselves 100,24; tęnay 92,9; 122,11 … (15).

tenaigi adverb: Tenaygi 92,10 (1).

136

terioti (archaic) “to lose”: tat terios 89,9 (Pol. stracą 89,9) (1); || cf. pamesti.

terp (= tarp): 1) this preposition takes the genitive and indicates what something stands or is strengthened between, etc., e.g.: Kurs teip stowi terp sunu miehu 93,23; 121,2; 148,23; 194,17… (14); 2) terp is sometimes used with the pronoun forms mane, tave, save, e.g.: terp tawę ir manę / ir terp sekles tawo 194,17–18; 231,19; 238,7; cf. tarp.

terpu “between”: terpu sawa muru 92,15–16; 179,23 (2); cf. terp.

[tes, tesi see būti.]

testament (Pol.): testamentas 14,2; 71,25… (5); || cf. įstatymas.

father: tewas 16,16; tewo 155,9; tewą 148,12; tewop 161,22; tewamus 239,14… (168).

heir: tewaynimi 252,16; teway-niey 198,3; tewaynimis 17,19 (3).

inheritance: tewaynyste 200,13 (Pol. dziedzictwo 200,13); 200,19 (2); cf. tėvainis.

paternal: tewiszku 40,12 (1).

paternal, -al (2) “paternal”: ir apweyzdegima tawa tewiszkia 30,22–23 (Pol. Oycowską 30,24); tewiszki 251,4; meylę sawa tewiszkia rodit 31,4–5; tewiszkiey mielasirdstoy 25,12; 25,18–19; 31,4 (5).

says (81,21) [= tieg(ia)] “says, asserts.” Used only in the third-person singular present-tense form.

tiekt “only”: there were… chosen / only they did not wish to know 186,20 (1).

tiektai “only”: Tiektay let us look not at the words themselves 185,25; 34,11; 66,20 (3).

tiesa: truth 133,2; of truth 102,20; in truth 135,2; 232,25… (11).

tiesus (-as?): he tests his own truth by the word 16,26 (1).

tiesiai adv.: by which they would go straight… into life 251,11–12 (1).

tiesy (br.) “to comfort, console”: tiesit 140,9; tiesiu 103,14; tieszitu 134,3; 145,22 (4); || cf. raminti.

tikėjimas: And let us always rejoice with great faith 141,13 (l. dowiernością 141,14); And remain in that faith 122,26 (l. wierzeniu 122,26) (2).

tikėti: to believe in it 7,25; to believe by swearing 119,12; of those believing 141,3; to those believing 157,3; believing 24,19… (78).

tikėtis: and what we expect from him we shall have 38,17 (1).

tykoti: the enemy lies in wait 53,2–3 (1).

tylėjimas: in silence 236,8; 237,2 (2).

tylėti: Do not be silent, for I am suffering 86,18; silent ones 206,8 (2).

quietly “quietly” adv.: tilomis sekioi 93,7 (1).

true “right, true, faithful”: Diews amžinas ir tikras 34,22; tikrosios 176,21; tikragi 139,26; tikruoiu 54,12; netikruu 49,11; tikresni 194,25; tikriausia 145,9… (10).

truly adv.: tikray tawo akis iszwis 79,22; 141,8; 172,20; 184,8… (106).

truth: ir kalba wisad tikribey 48,10–11 (cf. w szczerości 48,11; pewność 245,23); 219,5; 245,22 (3).

only: tikt 65,14; 90,14; 91,7 (3); cf. tiktai.

only adv.: tiktay taw ant garbos giwent 128, 24–25; tiktey [= tiktay] 43,19; 133,14; 192,16… (31); cf. tiektai.

to happen: Nesitiks taw isz silwarta niekas 80,4 (1).

lazily adv.: ne tingiey mes / duokim dekas 82,19 (1).

[tn 4,16; tnrime 36,19; proofreading errors, should read tu, turime.]

tablet (Pol.) “board”: Ant pirmos tobļicos ira kieturi prisakimai 6,3; 6,1–2; 6,9 (3); ‖ cf. lenta.

perfect: tobulame musu pažinime 217,18–19 (1).

therefore: todel 70,15; 97,8; 216,11… (18); cf. todrin.

therefore: todrin 26,20; 60,9; 81,11 81,16; 130,2; 131,10 (6); cf. todėl.

such, such: wiras… tokias 43,14; toksay 171,16; tokios 44,3: Tokiamuy 95,21; tokiuo 222,21; tokiemus 74,6; tuokio [= tokiuo] 152,17… (40).

far adv.: 1) “far”: cia arti ir toli sančiu 31,25; 84,16; 186,9 (3); 2) “much” (translation): Toli daugiau… tau turi but wartota 241,15–17 (cf. daleko więcej 241,15) (1).

further adv.: ginti io tolaus palowe 69,20… 113,23; 128,123 (3).

farther “farther”: and the farther away, the more 225,7–8 (1).

traičė (pol.) “trinity”: traycey 41,21 (1).

to draw: kursay mus nuog sawes traukia 20, 2–3; 216,20 (2).

third, -a: trečias 3,18; Trečia 8,18; adverb. na. treciamu 85,11; treciai 159,21… (23).

to drive, remove, reject: niekada nuog sawe ne tremki 113,14–15; 186,7 (2).

three: tris 10,14; 148,22; 160,6… (5).

thirty: trisdešimts 160,2 (1).

trumpet (dial.) “wind instrument”: Balse linksmu triūbu 102,2 (l. trąb 102,2) (1); ‖ cf. vamzdis BP 150; MP 125.

to yearn: 1) “to desire”: didžiu noru dusia mana trokšta 75,5; trokštame 123,21; trokždami 128,23… (11); 2) “to be thirsty”: troszka isz didžio troszkuma 164,6–7; 119,7 (2).

thirsty: tuogi nusiramina troszki sirdis mana 66,23–24 (1).

to stifle: Tamsiay lindiney uždaręs troszkin 103,5–6 (1).

thirst, desire: “longing, lust”: idant troszkumas ir meyle kožnos moteries butu wirop 236,14–16 (l. żądza 236,17); troszkumā 58,24 (l. żądliwości 58,24); troszkuma 130,26 (l. pragnienie 130,26); 164,7… (5).

to tear, burst: Užudangas… truka 162,8 (1).

to be lacking: ataik netrugdamas musump 97,2–3 (1).

briefly adverb.: kurios dabar trumpay perguldisim 227,13 (1).

short: te tur trumpą žiwatą 87,12; trumpame 138,18; trumpiemus 113,8… (4).

trvolas (Pol.) “durable, steady”: o wierieo tikray trvolas 182,4–5 (Pol. istým 182,5) (1).

tu: tu 9,3; tawęs 28,6; taw 5,11; tawi 19,19; tawe 33,9; tawim 32,9; tawęsp 45,13; tawimp 29,17… (355); cf. tujen.

tujen “you”: tuien 54,7; 79,12; 80,2; 106,25; 113,17; 234,5 (6); cf. tu.

tūkstantis: tukstantis 79,19; tukstanties 44,21; gen. pl. tukstančiu 79,20… (5).

tūlas: “various; frequent (?)”: tułays griekay perszokdami 210,12–13 (Pol. rozlicznymi 210,12); Ir tulais griekas, gresijom 147,3 (Pol. częstokroć 147,2); 26,14 (3).

tūlingas “various”: liezuwieys tūlingays 174,18–19 (Pol. roznymi 174,19) (1).

tuoj adv.: tuoy nurimsta 58,7; 161,26 (2).

tuojaus adv.: tuojau ir apsigręžia ing dulkies 35,10; 82,11; 100,23… (7).

turėti(s): 1) “to have”: kantrumą tureti gundime kožname 138,8–9; turim 137,22; tureiey 136,24; turečia 98,22; turedams 141,15…; 2) “to be obliged”: Ką tada dariti turime 243,6; 227,13; 230,8…; 3) “to hold on to”: manęs turekis 244,24–25;… (228).

turtas: pripultu koks turtas ant swieta 65,26; turta 87,20; gen. pl. turtu 52,16; 65,24 (4).

tusken­ti “to knock”: Tuskiankim durisna io 115,13 (1).

empty: To redeem us from the empty sacrifice of our fathers 246,3 (1).

tvirtai “firmly” adv.: twirtay… kes 200,27 (1).

tvirtybė “perseverance”: twirtibey 85,20 (Pol. stałości 85,21) (1).

137

to strengthen: dw Asia sawo mus twir-tinki 119,4 (1).

fence: tworą įos pagadina 72,13 (1).

U

beggar (Slavism) “mendicant”: vbagu 225,23 (l. ubogich 225,23); vbagamus 235,1–2 (2); || cf. mendicant DK 50.

beggary (Slavism) “mendicancy”: vbagiste 234,22 (1).

učėlystis (Polonism) “honesty”: včzčiwscia 203,10 (l. včzčiwoscįa 203,11) (1); || cf. conscience.

to raise: waykielus vgis 94,11 (1); cf. to raise.

fire: vgnia sawo išzkaitink 51,17; vgnin 115,21; 136,26… (7).

farm: Vkia… ne giesyi artimoja 109,21 (1).

ūma (-as?) (Slavism) “mind”: Apszwi es k szwie-sey vmas musu 175,9 (1); || cf. mind Mž 459.

suddenly “suddenly, unexpectedly” adv.: vmay 47,13; 73,17; 154,23; 249,15 (4).

rock: on a solid, rocky volos 99,10; 162,8 (2).

uparas (Polonism) “stubbornness, contrariness”: sg. instr. vparu 209,9 (l. vporem 209,9) (1).

uparnai (Polonism) “stubbornly, contrarily”: vparnai 209,19 (l. vparnie 209,19) (1).

river: Kada buwom ant vpiu Babilona 98,2 (1).

official (Belarusian) “office, duties”: tatay ant jusu ir ant ureda iussu vzgul 199,7 (l. vrząd 199,6) (1).

[vszkalbi, vszturet, vszdrutinkit… see užkalbis, užtūrėti, uždrūtinti.]

už, užu: 1) used with the genitive to indicate a) time: Idant mažiaus vž dwieiu nedelu 227,15–16 (l. pszed 227,15); 162,13 (2); b) place: vž io sedem 223,17; kacėiyb vž lordana giweni 59,22; 91,16; 159,20; 223,17 (5); c) “through” (translation): vž tawo pademigo galetumbim sunikint 116,27–28 (l. Za twoim wspomoženiem 116,27); Ką mes nu užu pademio tawo Tewe mielausias darem 224,16–17 (l. Za pomocą twoią 224,17); iey nor ilgay but vž manes 108,21–22; 9,13; 55,21; 162,13; 198,17; 199,13; 200,27; 212,21; 212,22; 212,24; 218,9; 224,16; 240,23 (15); d) vž pahonies… wayka sawa małžentwon ne duotu 228,27–229,3 (1); 2) the preposition už (užu) is used with the accusative to indicate: a) an object of pursuit: vž ius noru numirti 121,13–14; prasismė… vž visas žmones 18,17–19; ir del krauia vž mus iszlieta 130,6–7…; b) cause, grounds, etc.: Dekawokimeg teypag vž giaradey ste 16,15; vž tat tawe garbinsiu wisas dienas 67,8–9…; c) what someone receives or has in return… e.g.: giedą ims vž algą 89,9–10; emey mus sawi vž sunus 117,19–20; vž tiesą teip turim 117,14–15…; d) in the sense of “indeed”: Vž tiesą vž tiesą kalbu jumus 244,13–14 (l. Zaprawdę 244,10)…; … (95).

On some pages už and užu are used interchangeably (16,15 and 16,4; 30,9 and 30,22; 206,2 and 206,16; 212,22 and 212,12); už is much more frequent (118) than užu (15).

užauklinti, “to raise, bring up”: įdant waysiu isz sawę iszwestu / ir gi vžauklintu 239,21–22 (l. wychowali 239,21) (1).

užbėgti: 1) “to restrain”: Siloms ir dusiey biednay kłią vžbek 103,20–21 (1); 2) “to avoid”: Todel vžbegdami tam wisam 227,11 (1).

užblūdyti (dial.) “to go astray”: vžbhudit 244,21 (l. zabłądzić 244,18) (1); || cf. užklysti.

to set alight: As rain awaits the earth, set alight 103,17–18 (1).

to kindle: kindle the fire of love in them 174,17–18; kindled 184,11; kindled 73,4 (3).

uždegti, “to cover; protect; pay (translation)”: vždengti mus nuog wisu priepulou 183,2; ranka tawa… vždentubey 25,18–19; (l. zaszczycił 25,19); wistikłays vždentkagi 154,3 (l. powitego 154,3); vždeng-dams musu wisokias skolas 136,10 (l. pokrywaiąc 136,9)… (7); cf. uždengti.

to put on: putting on him the guilt of our sins 120,23; put on 244,2 (2).

to earn: Ne vžd irbsi saw 93,9 (1).

uždrūtinti “to harden”: ne vszdrutinkit sirdžiu sawu 247,15–16; ne vžd rutintumbim 81,19 (2).

užėiti (translation) “to find”: Ten berneli vžeio 154,22 (l. nalezli 154,21) (1); || cf. rasti.

[vznegie… see užžengti.]

[vzetema 162,3; typographical error, should be uzutema.]

to go out: o iay vžgies zarios 49,21 (1).

birth: vžgiminimas 152,14; vžgiminimą 157,2–3; 167,3… (13); cf. to be born.

to be born: esti ant to swieta vžgimes 156,16–17; 155,10; 159,4 (3).

to set upon, attack: ant sawęs narsą… wel vžgręsim 127,5–6 (1).

to fall upon: Idant sunkus sapnas ne vžgriutu 37,10 (1).

to be incumbent upon (translation) “to pertain, be proper, depend on”: kas vžgul mokieti 3,13 (l. co należy vmięć 3,14); Pirmey tris vžgul ant garbos 10,14–15 (l. należą 10,14); musu izm intis… ant

138

to vžgul 2,7–8 (l. należy); 106,7; 199,7… (12); cf. to be incumbent upon; || cf. to pertain.

use, usage (Pol.): vži wogimu tos wečiaros 14,13 (l. vžywanim); vži wogima 124,3; vži wogimuyu 127,17 (3); || cf. use DK 19.

to use (Pol.) “to use, make use of”: su linksmi be vži wokim 127,23–24 (l. vžvayamy 127,24…); 231,24; vži wotumbim 82,9… (6); || cf. to use DK 109.

to hang, attach: vzkabinę widuia ant guosniu / sawąsias Arfas 98,4–5 (1).

agreement (translation) “conversation, agreement”: ir nustiprisu vszkalbi mano terp tawę ir manę 194,16–17 (l. wmonę 194,16) (1).

to rise up against (?), attack (?): nes wisos galibes welno / ant musu smarkei vžkielo 135,10–12 (l. sburzyly 135,12) (1).

to stop up: vzikimsta turi buti burna 67,24 (1).

to go astray “to lose one’s way, stray”: o newienam ant szalies vžklisti ne duosi 68,11–12 (l. zablądzit 68,12…); tasay tamsibese vžklista 121,22–23; 24,25; 66,16; 146,5 (5).

to preserve (translation?) “to keep, preserve”: gindamas ir vžlaykidamas wisame giarame 18,20–21 (l. zachowvwiąç 18,21…); teykyviesi vžlaykit nuog wisą pikta 25,13–14; vžkvitumbim 25,23… (12); cf. to preserve.

appointment, recommendation (Pol.) “appointment, proposal”: Potam turi but vžliecawoi mas mużnos 225,22–23 (l. zalecanie 225,22) (1).

to appoint, recommend (Pol.) “to appoint, propose”: vžliecawoia 217,23 (l. zaleca 217,23); užliecawo iama 218,4 (2).

to soak: with rain… vžliesi 185,7 (1).

falling asleep: grant an easy falling asleep at death 183,15; 37,7 (2).

to fall asleep: I fell asleep… and awoke 44,19; vžmike 47,12 (2).

forgetfulness: O human blindness / and dark forgetfulness 115,18 (1).

to forget: deign not to forget me 70,7; vžmirsz tumbey 31,6; vžmirsie 210,14; vžmirstas 116,2… (16); cf. užumiršti.

to pay: Pay… them according to their deeds 55,15–16; vžmokiecia 251,1; 169,22 (3).

to kill: do not kill 106,10; vžmusztas 244,10; 221,6… (6); cf. užumušti.

to carry up: you carry [it] onto a high place 53,18 (1).

locking (translation): as if Christ were in prison 122,27 (Pol. vzamknieniu 122,26) (1); cf. to lock.

to lock (translation) “to express”: In words they lock them 6,6 (Pol. zamknął 6,6); 6,12… (2).

to order: 1) “to forbid” (translation): the prohibition orders 149,4 (Pol. zakazal 149,4); 123,6–7 (2); 2) “to announce”: Vespers… vžsakita 203,6; 227,17 (2).

to refrain: and I promise to refrain faithfully 237, 19–20 (1).

refraining (sl.) “earning”: vžslužima 243,19; 224,9 (12); cf. to serve.

earning (sl.) “earning”: vžslužimas 243,16; vžslužima 19,6; 223,18… (8); cf. to serve.

to earn (sl.) “to merit”: vžslužio 55,18; vžslužijom 22,6; 71,13… (5); cf. užsłūžyti; || to serve.

to sadden (sl.) “to grieve”: vžsmutiey 70,11 (Pol. zasmučil 70,11) (1); || cf. to grieve BPs 33.

to doze off: ne vzsnus Ponas tas 91,9–10 (1).

to defend: Vžstoia sunus nuog neprietelaus 93,20–21 (1).

to freeze: Vžzahus iu kunus 67,19–20 (1); cf. užušalti.

to intercede “to plead on behalf of”: vžtarik mus tarnus tawa 173,23 (1); cf. užtaryti.

sunrise: Saules užtekiegimas 84,16 (1).

to overtake “to run ahead”: vžtekinėdami su garbe mis io weydui 81,2–3 (1).

to suffocate: noredam … dusios mano vztrosz kinti 69,18 (1).

obstruction “hindrance”: ant padeimo / ne ant vžtrukima 236,3–4 (l. zawadzie 236,4) (1); cf. užtrukinimas.

obstruction “hindrance”: be vžtrukinama wisada łaymes 95,19–20 (1); cf. užtrukinti.

to hinder “to obstruct, impede”: kas ana malżenstwa vsztrukintu 230,2–3; 230,21–22 (2).

to retain “to preserve”: iuog negalima patis isz sawe ney tu dowanu tawa vszturet 224,23–25 (l. zadżierżeć 224,25) (1).

covering “cover”: Vžudangas… tru ka / volos plisza 162,8 (1).

to close (= to close): limdiney vždaręs 103,5 (1).

to cover (= to cover): Sparnays sawo anas vžudenkęs 79,11; 172,5 (2).

to lay upon (= to lay): griekus musu vžudes ant sawęs 126,26 (1).

to enter (= to enter): Jau tamsibes vžueyti 36,3 (1).

to nurture ‘to raise’: ir aną baymei… vžugint galetumbit 240,23–24 (1).

to pertain (= to pertain) (translation) ‘to belong’: be abioima vžuguli Diewuy tewuy 192,21

139

(1. należy 192,21…); 217,17 (2); cf. to pertain; || to befit.

to preserve (= to preserve) ‘to maintain’ (translation?): sweykus užulaikyey 19,22–23 (l. zachoval 19,24), 16,10–11 (2).

to forget (= to forget): ne nori čia musu užumiršti 184,5–6; vžumirso 72,7; 98,16; 101,13… (8).

to kill (= to kill): Neuzmuszki 5,12; vžumuszt 54,14 (2).

to seal (= to seal) (Pol.) ‘to mark’: tesi toyk ius mieli weykialey iżimet ir vžupečetiet 201,14–15 (l. zapieczętować 201,14); vžupečetiey… (2); cf. to mark.

to hide oneself (= to lock oneself in) (translation?): kurio rankose vžurakinosi žiames / ir kalnu didžu wisos auksztybes 81,7–8 (l. W ktorego są ręku każde skrytości ziemskie… 81,7–8) (1); cf. to hide.

to tie (= to tie): akis vžurizso 160,16–17 (1).

to sit down (= to sit down) (translation) ‘to sit down’: aba kur anis podraugiey su wiresneys vžuses surinkime 204,1–2 (l. zasiędą 204,1–2…); užusest 204,7 (2).

to overwhelm (= to overwhelm): To idant musimp newienas dayktas ne vžuslektų 213,2–3 (l. zatłumiła 213,3) (1).

to earn (= to earn) (Sl.) ‘to deserve’: kurią mes buwom užsłuźhije 16,22 (1); || cf. to serve.

to freeze (= to freeze): Po juoda žiame seney vžuszałusiey 103,7–8 (1).

to intercede (= to intercede): ir piktas žmones vžutarsit 74,5 (1).

to intercede (= to intercede): idante mus užtaritum-bey 173,3 (1).

to choke (= to choke): manęs vžutroskinti susieot bayktu 45,21 (1); cf. to choke.

to lead astray (translation): 1) “to mislead”: ne vžvesiu tawęs 244,25 (Pol. zawiodę 24,23) (1); cf. to stray; 2) “to lead in”: kurie newalon vžwede 98,6 (Pol. zawiedli 98,6) (1).

to envy: “to envy”: teypagi meyley vžwidis 107,18 (Pol. zawisny 107,18); 3,13 (2)†

to put on (translation): “to take upon oneself”: wardana io eˢ kriksztiemi / aną ant sawę… vžwelka 196, 1–4 (Pol. przyobłaczą 196,4) (1).

ascension “entry”: ape Dangun vžžiengima 170,5 (Pol. wniebowstąpieniu 170,4); 171,1; 172,1; 174,1… (7).

to ascend “to enter”: dangun vžžengie 112,24 (Pol. wstąpił 124,24); vžžienksiu 122,11; 169,10; 172,5… (7).

to call: 1) “to give a name”: kurs liepes wadinti tewu 110,5–6; wadinam 110,9; wadintas 139,8…; 2) “to invite”: widina mus tewop sawop 24,24–25; wadindams 180,11…; … (16).

to lead (translation?): “to raise”: wadži odami barnias 141,20–21 (Pol. wiodąc 141,20) (1).

furrow: wisi ios wagas arda 72,16 (1).

thief: dg. ki. wagiu 208,27 (Pol. złodziei 208,26) (1).

to walk: o anis del silpnuma amžia ne gali waikšcioti 195,22–23; waykscioia 137,2; waykscioiančios 79,17; wayksciodams 103,27… (26).

child: tas waykas budamas pagimdįtas 200,1; waykay 87,15; wayk amus 193,2; 199,15… (32).

little child: taw mielus waykielus vgis 98,11; waykialis 200,15; waykialo 201,4; waykieley 201,15; wayki eluose 94,10; waykialump 15,6… (17).

wreath: 1) “a circular plait of something”: waynika kiele Pons ant galwos 161,2; 2) “crown”: wadina… wainiku nuog Diewa padaritu 233,1–3 (Pol. koroną 233,3).

fruitful: waysinga waykieluose 94,10; waysingais 238,16 (2).

fruit: idant waysius wieros musu sawimp galetumbit iaust 225,11; waysiaus 185,8; waisu 95,15; ir duos waysiu wisokiu ciesu 43,17–18… (10).

to bear fruit: naudą giarą wdysa 186,4 (Pol. Panu się upodobają 186,3); idant waikialus waysitu 233,8–10 (2).

lamentation: hear the lamentation of the faithful 133,5–6 (1).

yesterday adverb: yesterday 247,18 (1).

evening: and that evening’s hour 38,18 (Pol. wieczornego 38,18); 40,20… (3).

evening adjective: Evening Song 36,2 (1).

hour: 1) “a period of time lasting 60 minutes”: we await for some time… 250,20–21 (Pol. godziny 250,20); 148,27; 2) “time”: that hour when our bodies begin to rest 38,24–25 (Pol. czas 38,25)… (6).

to govern: you would say “to rule” 239,10; I rule all the people 58,3; rule! 41,20; would rule 178,6… (9).

authority: then you take another’s authority from him 87,13 (1).

eating “food, eating”: Feed us and [our] meals 34,15–16; nor should we again burden / our hearts with eating 149,6–7 (2).

to eat: I eat 128,22; let us eat 124,20; eat! 13,20; while eating 94,6… (21).

140

will: Let your will be done 9,22; do not give our flesh free rein 118,14; will 183,6; at will 160,14... (28). [Walik 92,13 see vėltyti.] valnai (Sl.) “freely”: wahạy 163,23 (1). valnas, -a (Sl.) “free”: bataig ir nuog papeykima butu walna 229,20–21; walni 21,6 (2). valninti (Sl.) “to liberate”: walnink 69,10 (1); || cf. to free. valnyste (Sl.) “freedom”: Walnistes 49,15; walniste 101,7 (Pol. wolnosć 101,7) (2) valnumas (Sl.) “freedom”: waṇumą 63,19 (1). water: wanduo 88,10; wandeniu 192,3 and wandenim 181,7; singular locative wandeni 4,11; wandenes 59,25; wandenius 240,2... (2). name: Szweškis wardas tawa 10,16; warda 29,20; warduy 83,6; wardu 28,5; wardan 29,4; 195,26... (74). trouble: wargas 139,26; wargą 140,6; wargie 140,8; wargus 163,16; warguose 161,24... vargi “poor, wretched,” adjective: ant tos wargios žiames 66,14; wargiey 44,12; wargią 44,15... (3). wretched: singular nominative warginga 82,16 (1). to afflict: wisą nakti wargina 160,15 (1). organ (Germanism): wargonays 102,6 (1). poor wretch: vzkidau asz warguolis 66,17; warguola 64,21; warguolus 165,13... (7). gates: wartuose... stosis musu koios 92,5 (1). consideration “reflection, remembrance”: wartojimas 217,5 (Pol. rozsądzenie 217,8); 217,14 (3); cf. vartoti. vartoti “to think, reflect, remember, bear in mind”: todel turi su sawim su ruspeščia wartot 233,16–17 (Pol. rozmyslać 233,17); kozna nakti wartokit darbus sawa dienu 46,6–7 (Pol. rozbierajcie 46,8; rozmyšlayčie 232,3; rozważaycie 218,8); wartotumbim 218,2 (Pol. rozsądzali 218,2); wartodami gieradeytes tawa 25,24–25 (Pol. rozważając 25,24); dual instrumental wartoti (Pol. wważane 229,11) (20). summer (archaic) “year”: Kadangi terp ligu / kaip paszaukimų / teyp wasaromis labay prideranti malžens twa esti 228,20–22 (Pol. laty 228,21); wasarump 228,17–18 (2); || cf. year. vdečnas, -a (Pol.) “grateful”: wdecni 17,2 (Pol. wdzięczni 17,2...); 185,21; 195,18 (3). vdečnai (Pol.) adverb “gratefully”: wdecžnay 220,18 (1). vdečnastis (Pol.) “gratitude”: wdecžnasties 224,25–26; 194,4 (2); cf. thanks.

supper (Sl.) “evening meal”: wečieria 13,3; wečiarios 14,13; wečiaray 13,24; wečiaia [=wečiaria] 132,1; wečierosP 208,18... (44); || cf. vakaryne DP 192. to have supper (Sl.): wečieroia 180,17 (1). ved (Germanism) “indeed”: wed tatay pats mums žadeiey 69,7 (1); || cf. juk. to lead: Kuriuos žwayzde est wedus 158,20–21 (1). face: 1) “front part of the head”: ne atremsi nuogi weydo manes gaylyńčia 57,5; 81,3; 143,6; 2) “appearance”: Ir prieme weyda kaip tarnala 120,26 (Pol. I wziął na się sposob służebnika 120,4); 81,3;... (21). to act “to work”: lieps dariti / ko asz jums užsakiau ne weykti 123,6–7 (1). quickly “immediately, quickly”: budawok murus... weykiau 64,9; 103,19; 175,7; weykiaus 98,15; 99,2 (5). to watch “to look”: ko teyp labay weyzdite ant dangaus 172,16–17; weyzdesime 111,24; weyzdekim 185,25; weyzdedams 52,10... (19). wind: žiedas krint žiamen / kad didis izstinka weias 85,4; weiey 88,24 (2). again: nei wel juos garbinsi 4,12; 19,4; 80,5; 107,15... (48). again, once more “again”: welgi 72,8 (1); wel 108,11; 109,2 (2); welig 169,23 (1). Easter (Germanism): welika musu aba pereimas 218,23; welikos 159,18–19; 219,1 (3). to wish (Germanism) “to wish”: mums giara weldiams 153,25 (1). possessed person “one possessed by the devil”: buvo welnaičiu wadintas 139,7–8 (Pol. opętanym 139,8) (1). devil: welno 135,11; welniuy 249,10; welną 20,2; welnius 116,8... (19). to turn: Ne werčiau piktop sirdies 51,24; werčia 20,3 (2). slave: Wergais sawi mus padaris 37,13 (1). slavery “bondage”: iszwedziau... iż namu wergistos 4,5 (1). weeping: Pasotinay mus duona smutka irgi werksma 71,18; werksmu 55,8; werksman 59,6... (7). sorrowfully adverb: werksmingay 56,22 (1). to weep: čia kieštu ir werktu 140,12; werkienti 139,18; werkia 159,18;... (4). spring: amžinu džiauksmu teka wersmes giwos 50,14–15; 58,20; 146,2 (3). to lead: wieniben mus weda 113,6; Ne wesk ing pagundimą 116,4; Jay nori potam ziwatą nobażną west 205,9–10 (Pol. wieść 205,9); wedu dienas manas 65,2–3 (Pol. wiode 65,2);

141

weskig 78,10; wedeim [= I saw you] 52,19; westas 161,6… (28).

tower (Germanism) “tower”: singular instrumental vežia 57,16 (Pol. wiezą 57,16) (1).

inside: Dwasia tikrą widuy manęs atgawink 63,14–15; 74,3; 137,2… (5).

middle: atnesiet ing widuri susirinkima 199, 21–22; 134,9; 196,21 (23).

innards: widurius mano vgnia sawo išzkaytink 51,17–18 (1).

one: wienas musu 34,11; tegul newienas žmogus niekad ne nuskundžia 87,22; newiena 91,7; newieno 102,25; newienam 68,11; wieną 91,7; wiename 171,24; wienoy 249,21… (64); wienasis 41,21; wienoja 19,7; wienagi 112,7… (5).

only begotten “sole, only”: ir del ano wienatija sunaus sawa 27,2; 211,2; wienatigi 30,7; 147,21… (8).

unity: kurs su tewu wienibey esi 132,6; glaudies wieniben 128,20… (10).

however: o wienok aną teip raminu 59,21–22 (Pol. wszakże 59,21…); 60,16; 139,3… (29).

however, nevertheless “however”: wienoki 135,25; wienokig 61,15; 138,16 (3).

faith (Germanism) “religion”: wiers 247,24 (Pol. wiara 247,23…); wieros 229,6; wierą 9,4; wieroy 200,18; wi erop 41,4… (64); || cf. belief

faithful, -a (Sl.) “faithful, believing, true, righteous”: wiernas 244,27 (Pol. wierny 244,25…); wiernasne 232,21; wiern am 76,10; wiernagi 23,22; wierni 77,6; wier nay 75,18; wiernuiu 103,12; wiern iemus 146,7… (48); || cf. true, righteous.

faithfully (Sl.) adverb: wiernay tarnautumbim 22,20; 192,16; 211,19 (3); || cf. truly.

to reign: ant wisu žmoniu wieszpataus 85,17–18 (1).

lordship: gen. sg. wieszpatawima 86,9 (1); cf. to rule.

lord(s) “master, ruler; deliverer; God”: tegul wisad esti po akims wieszpaties 88,3–4 (l. Boga 88,4); Naprosnay ieys rupinas wieszpatis 93,3–4; Neimk warda wieszpaties Diewa tawa noprosnai 4,19; szłowintumbim… wieszpati musu 34,18–20 (l. Pana 34,20)… (28).

place: sztay wieta kur ans gulėja 166,11–12; wietos 71,27; wietą 61,21; wietoy 86,8; wieton 20,9; wietospi 97,15; wietosn 66,18 (33).

to wear: te tur tatay už rubą / kuriuo wisad wilki 88,12–13 (1).

wine (abbrev.): winas 67,3; wina 46,20; 219,16… (9).

to wrap: Wistikłays gi winioio 153,13–14 (1).

vineyard (sl.) “vineyard”: winnicia 73,4 (l. winnica 73,4); 71,23; 72,4 (3).

man “male person; a woman's spouse”: Paszławintas wiras kiek wienas 43,11; Idant wiruy sawa ne isakutumbey 236,20; wirop 236,16; wiray 191,4… (29).

elder, senior noun: ant io skundas wiresniey ir kunigay 160,22–23; wiresniu 208,23; wiresnius 31,21; wiresneys 204,2; 204,5 (5); Wiriausiu gruntu 60,22 (1).

male “man”: wiriszkiS 237,14; Wiriszkiey 222,5 (2).

to make someone cry: kołay mane wirkdisite 45,19 (1).

top, upper part: kołay duos wirszu presztarnikams mana 47,7–8; wirszu aptureiau 47,14 (l. moc mam 47,14) (2).

uppermost: Id mazgoimu wirszutiniu 180,25; wirszutiney 205,17 (2).

all: 1) “always” (?): Tegul wis nuterioia 87,11 (l. zawżdy 87,12); 2) particle: Id cionay tatay man wis sutiktu 98,20 (1).

always: Ir wisad gi prieg saw vžłaykitumbim 25,23–24; 73,21; 122,15… (62); wisada 15,18; 70,16; 99,8… (43).

On some pages wisad and wisada are used interchangeably (48,25 and 48,19; 67,10 and 67,26; 88,15 and 88,3; 120,4 and 120,3).

all, -a, all: wisas džiauksm as mano 67, 12–13; wisu 10,25; wisam 47,4; wisą 32,14; wisu 80,16; wisame 18,10; wisi 22,10; wisu 9,24; wis iemus 33,6; wisus 40,15; wisays 38,14; wisuose 65,21; wisump 83,9; wisa 2,7; wisos 6,8; wisay 193,3; wisa 183,4; wisoms 83,18; wisas 17,15; wisomis 39,9; wisose 196,13; wisa. 224,18; wis 24,21… (35).

Occasionally all, -a has the meaning of everyone, -a, e.g.: wisam nuspaudime prieg iam busiu 80,14–15 (Pol. w każdym 80,14); wisoy wałandoy 95,5 (Pol. wszelkiey 95,5).

omnipotent adjective ‘almighty’: Diewe wisgalis 76,11 (1).

omnipotent adjective ‘almighty’: Diewas… wisogalis 78,21; wisogalis 127,7; wisogalinčia 79,4; wisogalinčiamuy 34,6; wisagalinti 168,12; visogolincio 8,16–17 printer’s error (=wisogalinčia) … (41).

all kinds of (visoks), -a: turi but atitolintas wisokias smarkumas 234,13–14; wisokio 95,10; wisokios 232,14; wisokią 26,17; wisokiu 43,18; wisokiame 237,1; wisokioy 237,20; wisokius 38,11; wisokieys 239,3; wisokiuose 251,7… (54).

142

swaddling cloth: ir inwiste wistiklan 158,2; wistik-łays 153,13; 154,3 (3).

everywhere adverb: wisur 88,14; 94,7; 165,7; 192,23…

grandchild (Slavic loan) ‘descendant’: plural genitive wnuku 94,14; wnukus 96,3 (Pol. wnuki 96,2) (2); compare descendant DP 72.

to call, entice (Slavic loan) ‘to call, entice’: meilingay mus wobii saweⁿp 179,5–6 (1); || compare to call.

to steal: Ne wok 106,12; ne woksi 108,27; 5,14; 109,19 (4).

to wallow: wisada woloams grieke 120,3 (1).

Z

Zacheušas (Slavic): Zacheuszas 248,14 (cf. Zacheusz 248,15) (1).

zakonas: zakone 158,26; cf. zokanas.

zaria (Slavic) “dawn”: o iay vźgies zarios 49,21 (cf. zorze 49,21) (1); cf. aušra.

zbaras (Slavic) “assembly, synod”: Zbara 132,13 (cf. zborze 132,13…); 142,1; 143,1… (15); cf. susirinkti.

zdraja (Polish) “shield, covering, armor”: bus kaip zbraia stiprey priprowita 79,13–14; be kuniszkos zbraios 138,10–11 (cf. zbroie 138,11…); zbraioy 160,9 (3); cf. uždangas.

zdroda (Polish) “treachery, infidelity, deceit”: zdrodas 56,16; zdrodą 55,14 (2).

zdrodyti (Polish) “to deceive”: źaltis prastą Iewą zdrodija 178,8–9 (cf. zdradził 178,9); 106,13; 160,10–11 (3); || cf. privilti.

zdrodlyvai (Polish) “deceitfully”: zdrodliway 65,21 (1); || cf. apmulnai.

zdrodlyvas (Polish) “deceitful”: Ką sawo mełu gausi lieźuwi zdrodliwas 90,13–14 (1).

zdrodnas (Polish) “deceitful, false”: gen. sg. zdrodnu 90,12 (cf. zdradnego 90,12) (1).

zerkolas (Belarusian) “mirror”: zerkalo 106,18 (1).

zlastis (Polish) “anger”: zlasties 120,8 (cf. złości 120,8) (1).

zokanas (Slavic) “law”: zokane 43,14; 104,4; 148,11 (3); || cf. įstatymas.

Z

snare: set a snare 99,22 (1).

promise: remember your promise 96,14; to the promise 119,12; in the promises 120,20; 212,2… (17).

to promise: you will live with you… 235,14–15; to promise 27,3; you promise 200,25; you promise 220,18; promising 206,3–4; you promise 141,2; promised 82,7… (31).

playing “playing music”: sg. acc. žaisla 98,17 (Pol. grania 98,17); (1) cf. to play.

to play “to play, to sound”: he ordered us to play our own on the harp 98,7 (Pol. grać 98,7); play! 98,9; 102,4 (3).

to turn green: the tree… turning green 43,17 (1).

soldier (Pol.) “soldier”: pl. gen. žalnieriu 162,15 (1); || soldier DP 353.

grass snake: the grass snake, lowly Ieva, bears fruit 178,8 (1)

bridle: because of the reins and bridle he soon grows calm 58,7 (1).

to bless (Pol.) “to bless” bž.: bless us with your blessing 129,2 (Pol. Poźegnay 128,27) (1).

blessing (Pol.) “blessing”: sg. nom. žiegonia 129,2 (1).

to hurt: may the stone not hurt your feet 80,8–9; not hurting a neighbor’s honor 48,15–16; 252,4 (3).

to bloom: the grass, blooming, puts forth its flowers 50,20 (1).

low “not high; humbly” adv.: we beseech you humbly 73,17–18 (Pol. pokornie 73,18); and those who are on the earth below 4,10; lower 26,20; 155,2; 252,21… (12).

earth “earth; world”: heaven is full / of your glory on earth 150,14–15; it does not fall to the earth from its nest 140,14–15; źiameia 98,12; to the earth 85,5… (48).

to humble oneself: therefore you must humble yourself all the more 236,22–23; Let us always praise you 183,9–10; humbling themselves 81,11 (3).

to step: the Lord steps into heaven… 171,22; to those stepping 231,12; 228,5… (6).

sign: he sees a wondrous sign 137,7; by signs 174,18; with signs 13,6–7… (6).

to signify “to mark, signify”: with that holy work we signify 125,16–17; signifies 154,11; signified 199,25; 193,8 (4).

žertas (Pol.) “joke”: žiertus 60,13 (cf. żart 60,14) (1); || cf. ridicule.

[žialent, žiamay, žiame… žiamintis, žiankła, žianklina… see želti, žemai, žemė, žemintis, ženklas, ženklinti.]

to shine: The bright star shone 154,10; nom. sg. fem. shining 76,27 (2).

Jew (Sl.): Jews 161,18; to the Jews 247,13…(7).

Jewess (Sl.): żidawkoś 228,25 (1).

flower: a flower falls to the ground 85,3; flowers of the field 153,23; 50,20… (4).

[žiegno(n)ia, žieide, žiemay, žiemes, žiengima, žiengie… žienkla, žienklina, žiertus see žegnonė, žeisti, žemai, žemė, žengimas, žengti, ženklas, ženklinti, žertas.]

143

mark ‘sign’: rodik žimę macies sawa 78,23 (1).

to know: tat žinoti turime 16,5; žinam 139,2; nežinome 248,3; žinotumbime 118,24; Zinokiteg 231,22–23; žinancios 227,16; Zinodama 179,14… (67).

life (Slavic) ‘life’: Potam but amzina žiwata 7,21 (Polish żywot 7,23); žiwatas 125,4; singular genitive žiwati 214,10; žiwatop 212,25… (65); || cf. life, livelihood.

dusk: singular genitive Zleios 93,8 (1).

humanity: gime žmogistey 152,17; 152,11 (2).

human being: duokim dekas wisos žmones 82,20; O ius wisı piktiegi / vzumirsę žmones 45,18; kunigams žmonemus 100,21; žmogus 149,4; žmogaus 3,12; žmoguy 87,8; žmogum 2,16; žmoniump 219,8… (149).

word: O skaudina gi Diewa žodis 61,19; žodžio 30,19; žodžius 4,3; Zodziuose, 6,6; žodziump 123,8… (76).

grass: žolę 84,27 (1).

to kill: Ne žudik 52,12 (1).

žvgines 160,21: a printer’s error [= vžgines] or a dialect form [= užugynes].

to perish: accept those who are perishing… into yourself 165,12 (1).

star: žwayzde est wedus 158,20; 154,9; 154,16 (3).

beast: žweri smarkia 72,24; accusative plural zweris 67,20; žweru 137,12; 232,11 (4).

to glance: zwilkterek ant musu 71,7; 196,16 (2).

sparrow (= little sparrow): žwirblalis 75,12; 140,13 (2).

II. The nature and scope of PK vocabulary

M. Petkevičius’s writings are thoroughly religious: a catechism, hymns, psalms, and so forth. They are, in general, a collection of religious matters, in which it is almost impossible to find reflections or echoes of the life of the author’s time, yet whose vocabulary is nevertheless dominated by “earthly things.” For the main task of PK, too, is to illuminate certain phenomena of nature and social life through the prism of a particular religion, and to show and teach people how to live and behave on earth. In this way, things and phenomena of nature and social life are indirectly touched upon (mentioned). That is why, in religious writing generally as well (with the exception of specialized theological works), secular vocabulary predominates over vocabulary belonging purely to the religious sphere.

In PK, purely ecclesiastical terms (e.g.: altar, angel, apostle, amen, church, catechism, kočilas, communion, Christian, cross, myra) make up an insignificant proportion: there are just over 50 of them among approximately 2,300 words. All the rest of the vocabulary consists of words from nature (e.g.: worm, rain, lie­muo, nest, yeast, flame, apple tree, entrails, earth, sun), agriculture (e.g.: to plow, herd, vegetable garden, pasture, pen, kleitis, field, to sow), social life (e.g.: wage, co-owner, rent, assistance, companion, custom, underling, female hired hand, servant, intermediary, slavery, unity), law (e.g.: case, non-lawyer, surety), psychology (e.g.: doubt, memory, spirit, insight, wisdom, trial, revenge, padūksis), pedagogy (e.g.: teaching, teacher, pupil, learning), warfare (e.g.: warrior, sword, battle), and other fields. But PK’s secular vocabulary is also sparse, because the text itself is short, its subject matter is not directly connected with earthly life, is not varied, and recurs constantly. Thus PK gives us a small fragment of sixteenth-century Lithuanian vocabulary—only as much as could find its way into a work of limited scope and poor religious content. The writings of J. Bretkūnas (the Bible) and M. Daukša are incomparably richer in vocabulary than PK.

Some words in PK are used once or twice (e.g.: aklystė, apgailėti, drapana), while others occur quite frequently (e.g.: dievas, eiti, kalbėti). As one would expect, the most frequent word in the text (apart from conjunctions) is ponas (“god, nobleman, gentleman”). It occurs 567 times, while its Lithuanian equivalent viešpats occurs 28 times. This is, overall, the most characteristic word of the feudal era.

144

PK vocabulary is richest in verbs, followed by abstract nouns, adjectives, adverbs, and function words.

In religious, abstract PK, which has little connection with concrete reality, words are lifeless, inexpressive, bloodless. Only occasionally do vivid and emotional nuances of words emerge in individual sentences, and such expressions are lively, picturesque, and close to folk speech. E.g.: id welns iš rustibes sawa /ne spawditu wayku tawa 20, 12; and ne pajudintumbim ant sawes /smarkios rustibes tawa 27, 12 (1. niepobūdzai 27, 12); O certa pikta pats sutrink 37, 19 (1. sthumič 37, 19); sukulk prieš­tarnikūs /su tokia iu baysibe 45, 3 (1. pothum 45, 3), lėžuvia ant pikto negrėždams 48, 13; widurius mano vgnia savo iszkaitink 51, 17 (1. iako zlota w ogniu chieley nię sprobowad 51, 19); kunigayksztis sio šwieta iew grumėdžia smarkley 61, 16 (1. groži nam strogo 61, 17); Iszlaydo biaurius žodžius isz sawo piktibes 86, 22 (1. I puščit na mię wszczypki 86, 23); te gukstinei wisada čia su päwargieles 87, 16 (1. tułaią się 87, 17); piktiei galwomis grįžuoja 89, 2 (1. kiwaia 89, 2); Akis sawa pakileliau /ant, aukštu kalnu stowedams weyzdeiau 91, 3; tawo sirdis džiauksmais plästes 94, 12; Piktasias žmones wisas isz wietos iszgruwia 101, 14; Sztay piktas žmogus dusią mano slogin 103, 4 (1. trapi 103, 4); tawimp dumos mano stiri wisos 103, 25 (1. tkwia 103, 25); norus musu sutrintumbim 118, 13 (1. vmartwil 118, 12); smerti teypat sutrinew 151, 5; prašzoka trecioi diena 159, 21 (1. minął 159, 22); kraujey wanduo iszpludo 162, 16 (1. wypłynęła 162, 16).

III. The composition of PK vocabulary

PK vocabulary is varied in composition. It includes: 1) a core of Lithuanian words also used in other writings; 2) a considerable number of loanwords, especially Polonisms; 3) dialectisms; 4) neologisms; and 5) archaisms.

We will briefly summarize each lexical stratum.

1. A stable core of Lithuanian words. The vocabulary of the earliest Lithuanian writings displayed considerable fluctuation and variation. Several words were often used to name the same thing, especially concepts belonging to the new faith, e.g.: viltis, dūksis, padūksis, nodieja; stiprybė, druktybė, galybė and macė; tikėjimas, tikybė and vierą; sąžinė, prijauta, prisijautimas, žinia, sumenė; kaltė, kaltybė, nusidėjimas, nuodėmė, nuodžia, griekas, and so on.

Such lexical variation is connected with the continual search for equivalents when translating from other languages; the desire to satisfy readers with different pronunciations; efforts to make the language more word-rich and expressive; the strong influence of other languages on Lithuanian translations; and the absence of established lexical norms.

Nevertheless, in the varying vocabulary of sixteenth-century written language, its very core consists of Lithuanian words used consistently. A substantial proportion of them is also found in PK (about 80%). These are names for objects and phenomena of everyday life and certain religious terms, e.g.: stone, horse, tear, ear, dawn, lamb, gold, rest, famine, fear, vegetable garden, door, rooster, head, god, sky, and so on. Even in this basic vocabulary we find words that vary and are used in parallel, which may be regarded as synonyms, derivational variants, or near-synonymous parallel forms. Some of them may be dialectisms. E.g.: aklybė and aklystė; atgaivinti and atgydyti; baisybė and baisumas; burna and nasrai; dirbti and daryti; draugė, draugybė and draugystė; drū-

10. Iš lietuvių leksikologijos ir leksikografijos

145

to strengthen and reinforce; a woman in childbirth and a mother; to lure out and to talk out; to run and to flow; fright and fear; guilt and culpability; warrior and combatant; to intend and to promise; happy and fortunate; prayer and request; to pray and to ask; to utter and to say; misfortunes and adversity; innocent and innocence; hatred and unlove; injustice and unrighteousness; end and conclusion; assistance and help; to strengthen and to reinforce; blessings and good fortune; blessings and happily; to feed and to satiate; to rise up and to get up; to call and to name; source and spring; to look and to see; wickedness and evil; to beat and to strike; to bring together and to shelter; to lament and to weep; wrath and anger; to destroy and to burden; right and justice; many a one and numerous; delay and prolongation; troubles and troubled; man and masculine, etc.

From PK one can observe how Lithuanian vocabulary is duplicated by loanwords taken from the adjacent Polish text or from other sources, for example: to build and to construct, teacher and minister, revenge and pamsta, to be obliged and to musyti, sylv artas and smūtkas, and so on (see also the section on loanwords).

2. Loanwords in PK. From the point of view of origin, the lexical composition of PK is as follows: of the 2,311 words used, 1,841 are Lithuanian, 128 Polish, 113 Belarusian, 123 borrowed from Russian, Polish, or Belarusian, 31 of various origins (Latin, Germanic, etc., but entering Lithuanian through Slavic languages), 11 Latin, 8 Germanic, and 54 proper names. Including several dozen calques, loanwords make up about 25% of the entire vocabulary.

Loanwords can be found throughout the text of PK, on every page. They are especially abundant in the “sprovos,” whose translation is entirely slavish, almost word for word. Some loanwords are used once or twice (apčystymas, apeka, apėkūnas, apsviečyti, atprovymas, etc.), while others recur frequently in the text (for example, ponas is used 567 times, griekas — 103, dūšia — 90 times). The least numerous loanwords are old cultural borrowings, for example: agurkas, aliejus, asilas, arfa, būbnas, dėkavoti, disciplina, instrumentas, liudyti, liudijimas, liūtas, miestas, testamentas, etc.

In PK we encounter chiefly ecclesiastical Polonisms and Belarusian loanwords. Loanwords of this kind were usually unnecessary doublets in Lithuanian, incomprehensible and foreign to the common people. Alongside them, M. Petkevičius sometimes uses Lithuanian equivalents, which can be found in various places in the text. For example: afiera and duosna, apeka and priev aizda, atboti and atsiveizdėti, budavoti and statyti, čestavoti and gerbti, čėrtas and velnias, čėsas and metas, dyvas and stebuklas, čėstis and garbė, dūžybė and stiprybė, griešyti and nusidėti, hadyna and valanda, hanbyti and pagėdinti, išronyti and žeisti, išt erioti and išnaikinti, išliuosuoti and išvaduoti, jalmūžna and auka (duosna), kač and nors, klapatas and vargas (rūpestis), kloniotis and nusižeminti, kožnas and kiekvienas, kozonis and pamokslas, leda and bet, latras and girtuoklis (išėda), liekorius and gydytojas, macis and galybė (stiprybė), loska and malonė, mylista and malonė, mūka and kančia, musyti and privalėti, nodieja and dūksis, pakajingas and ramus, pakajus and ramumas, pakara and nužeminimas, pakusa and pagundymas, pakūta and pasigailėjimas, pamačia and pagalbė, pamsta and kerštas, pana and merga, pūstyti and naikinti, pasimetavoti and vartoti, pasit ešyti and nusiraminti, paslužyti and tarnauti, pelgrimas and keleivis, padėti and ženklinti, pekla and pragaras, prajevas and stebuklas, primusyti and priversti, smūtkas and sylv artas, skorbas and turtas, slūžyti and tarnauti, stoda and banda, strochas and baimė, sugriešyti and nusidėti, sulūbas and žadėjimas, svietas and pasaulis, tiesyti and raminti, tobyčia and lenta, vobyti and vadinti, žyvatas and buitis (gyvenimas).

Sometimes a loanword and a Lithuanian word are used on the same page, for example: hanbyti (142, 21) and pagėdinti (142,16),

146

mūka (163, 11) and kančia (163, 4). The abundance of Lithuanian substitutes shows that in most cases Lithuanian equivalents could readily have been found in translation, and that borrowing words from other languages in the Polish text was generally unnecessary and harmful, because it made the language of the writings jargon-like, difficult to understand, and artificial.

In PK we find no Lithuanian equivalents for the cultural loanwords mentioned above, certain religious terms, and other words. For example: abrozas “idol,” altorius, apkrikštymas, būbūnas, bliūdas, cimbolai, dėkavoti, dvaras, evangelija, gromata, grabas, ızapas, komunija, krikščionis, bažnyčia, knygos, levas, liūtas, liudyti, malžankai “newlyweds,” miestas, myra, mislis, mostis, mūras, nedėlia, nevdečnas “ungrateful,” pagrebas “cellar,” pahonis, parėdkas “order,” pasnykas, pulkas, paturoti, pavietris, pečius, pečetis, rotmistras, rojus, škadlyvas, sviedkas, traičė, vėžia “tower,” and so on. There are about a hundred such loanwords. Thus, approximately one in four loanwords in PK has no Lithuanian equivalent. Lithuanian equivalents for some loanwords can be found in other old writings. For example: balvonas — stabas BB I Sam 15; cnata — nekaltybė, gamta DK 3; dūmoti — mąstyti DK 30; dūma — mintis AK 61; malženstva — moterystė DK 30; pečius — žaidis BB Sal XVII, 3; pavietris — maras Mž 384; rėdas — tvarka DP 363; rona — žaizda Mž 427; stulpas — stiebas DK 47; stalčius — sostas DK 47; tajemnyčia — slaptė DK 7; temnyčia — kalinė VEE 17, etc.

Generally speaking, loanwords in religious writings were a regressive and reactionary phenomenon in the history of our written language. They did not enrich Lithuanian with new concepts or words, but for the most part replaced Lithuanian words with Polonisms and other loanwords that were understood by few or not understood at all. Over time, loanwords of this kind became increasingly numerous in our ecclesiastical writings, and the clearest example of jargon-like language is Alšauskas’s (Olševskis’s) “Broma atverta ing Wiecznastį” (1753).

When the vocabulary of M. Daukša’s Catechism, by a lover and cultivator of the Lithuanian language, is compared with the vocabulary of PK, a major step backward is apparent. M. Daukša consistently uses: viešpats dievas, merge Marija, pasaulis, nuodėmė, kančia, metas and many other Lithuanian words, whereas in PK ponas, pana, svietas, griekas, mūka, čėsas predominate, and so on. On the other hand, it should be recalled that M. Petkevičius still uses apvaizda, apšlėkti, išmėginti, įžymėti, pasigailimas, priežastis, ragauti, strėla and other Lithuanian words, while in later writings and in spoken language the loanwords apeka, apkrėpyti, paprabavoti, pažnōtyti, minavoti, pakūta, pričyna, kaštavoti, vylyčia appear, and so on.

Some loanwords come from Old Russian, for example: krikščionis, krikštas, krikštyti, etc. Latinisms occur sporadically in the text (creda, absoliucija); most of them were probably borrowed through Slavic languages (disciplina, instrumentas, sakramentas, religija, testamentas), as were some Germanisms and other words (e.g., asilas, angelas). There are few Germanisms, and those that occur are traditional, often found in old writings (išliuosuoti, išliuosavimas, kunigas, kunigaikštis, liuosas, penigas, skyda). There are now few loanwords used as international words: disciplina, intrumentas, religija, testamentas, etc.

3. Dialectisms in PK. The language of writings from the 16th–17th centuries and later shows that they were written in dialect. This is indicated first and foremost by their phonetic and morphological features. There is no doubt that they also use dialect words, that is, lexical dialectisms. When looking for lexical dialect forms in 16th-century writings, attention should first be paid to the lexical parallels given in the margins and in the texts, which are especially abundant in J. Bretkūnas’s

10*

147

and in the writings of M. Daukša, and which were intended to make the language understandable to speakers of various dialects.

For now, however, it is difficult—and most often impossible—to determine which words in old writings can be considered dialectisms. Until the entire lexicon of old linguistic monuments and present-day dialects has been collected and recorded, and until we have historical and regional (dialectal) dictionaries of Lithuanian, it is impossible to trace the distribution and geography of individual words; until then, discussion of dialectisms in old writings lacks the necessary linguistic foundation. Therefore, we must be content to draw attention to those PK words which, according to data collected in the card index of the “Dictionary of the Lithuanian Language” and through my supplementary inquiries, are now used in particular dialects and may first be examined as dialectisms. Several dozen such words can be found in PK. Among them are:

atpentui “again, in return” is used in PK only once. Its variants atpent(i), at-penč(iui) occur in the writings of M. Mažvydas, J. Bretkūnas, M. Daukša, the Calvinists, and others. Today atpent (apent) is used only in particular Samogitian subdialects. This is an old word preserved only among the Samogitian dounininkai.

gymis “face,” “image” is used in BB, DP, SP, MP, and others; it has not been observed in M. Mažvydas’s writings and is not found in Samogitian subdialects. It is an Aukštaitian word.

girklas “drink, beverage” is also found in SD, KN, Ch, and others. Today it has been recorded only among eastern Aukštaitians (Brž, Jnšk, Slč, Ps, Všk), and it also has the meaning “poor beer.”

gukštinėti “to wander about, to roam” has been recorded only from PK. In several unverified survey responses, it was recorded in eastern Aukštaitian localities (An, Pbr, Pmp).

keltuva “animal, head of cattle” is found in Mž, BB, SD, SP. Today this word is known in eastern Aukštaitian subdialects.

malkas “gulp, drink” is found in DP, SD, K. Donel, J, and others. Today this word is used mainly by northern Samogitians and their neighbors, and may be considered a Samogitianism.

naminykas “householder” is found in DP, SP, MP, Ch, and others. Today the word is widely used by eastern Aukštaitians and may be considered an eastern Aukštaitianism.

nū, nūnai “now” is found in Mž, BP, DK, SD, SP, MP, and others. Today this word is used by eastern Aukštaitians, especially southern Dzūkians.

pakampus “secret; indecent” has been recorded only from PK. In unverified local survey responses, it was also recorded among the puntininkai (Dbk, Jž, Ppl).

reiškiai “vividly, clearly” has not been found in other writings. In unverified survey responses, it was recorded among eastern Aukštaitians (Kp, Ob).

ruginti “to ferment” is found in SD, from where it probably entered the dictionaries of D. Sutkevičius, F. Kuršaitis, G. Nesselmann, and others. Eastern Aukštaitians use it today as well.

smalstas “greedy” is also found in MP, and according to unverified data, it has now been recorded in some eastern Aukštaitian localities (Kp, Rgv, Rm, Vžns).

telias “calf” is found in DP, SD, and others. It is an Aukštaitian word, while Samogitians use veršis.

tėvainis “heir” is found in Mž, DP, KN, SD, MP, Sut, K, N, Vaižg, and others. Today this word has been found only in folklore recorded in Vaškai. It is probably an eastern Aukštaitian word (like tėvonis).

tuskenti “to knock” is found in Mž, BP, SD, MP, KN, Ch, and other old writings. Judging from survey data that have not been verified in the field, this word is now known only in some eastern Aukštaitian dialects (Lnkv, Sv, Všn, etc.).

ūgyti “to raise” is found in SD, KN, and J. It is now used in eastern Aukštaitian dialects.

148

The examples given show that these are words now used in eastern Aukštaitian dialects, with the exception of atpентui and malkas. It is impossible, however, to determine how widespread they were in the sixteenth century. For the time being, we can only tentatively suppose that they were dialectal words.

PK also contains many other synonyms with very similar or equivalent meanings, which may be associated with particular dialects, for example: apjuokas and juokas, blaudyti and kleidėti, dauginti, daukesinti and gausinti, dovana and duosna, veikiai and greitai, garbė, šlovė and liaupsė, dūksis, padūksis and viltis, dirbti and krutėti, kaboti and karoti, rudulis and varguolis, graudenti and srudinti, stangauti and prieštarauti, tankiai and dažnai, užauklinti and užauginti, and so on.

4. PK neologisms.

With the emergence of Lithuanian writing in the sixteenth century, the translation of various religious books from other languages made the creation of religious and other terms, as well as words in general, an urgent matter. Consequently, many neologisms entered the language along with the first written works. They have not yet been collected or studied from sixteenth-century texts; nor do we have a complete lexical card index for that period, so the question of PK neologisms can at present be raised only tentatively. Only those rare, coined, and similar words in PK that are not recorded in the card index of the “Dictionary of the Lithuanian Language” from earlier writings or folk speech may provisionally be regarded as neologisms. Few such words have been found in PK, only a handful: apsiriejėjas, ištepimas “stain,” pastatymas “establishment,” perėjimas “coming, Easter,” prilyginimas “similarity,” reikimas “necessity, matter.”

The neologism perėjimas (after Polish przejście) is a clear calque. PK contains several dozen similar translated words. Their content and structure are borrowed, but their form is Lithuanian. Here are the most characteristic PK calques: apieškoti “to deceive,” apsieškoti “to be deceived,” apsisakyti “to confess,” apsivaikščioti “to behave,” apturėti “to receive,” atguldyti “to set aside,” atpirkti “to save,” atrišimas “forgiveness of sins,” atvalkioti “to give,” attaisyti “to perform,” ganytojas “deliverer,” geradėjas “benefactor,” gilumas “greatness,” guldyti “to put,” įsimylėti “to take a liking to,” įstatyti “to establish, to found,” įstatytojas “founder, establisher,” išduoti “to hand over,” išganymas “salvation,” išganytojas “savior, redeemer,” išpažinimas “statement,” išpildyti “to fulfill,” kreivai “unjustly,” liežuvis “language,” mylėti “to like,” mielasširdingai “graciously,” mielasširdingas, mielasširdystė, nekuris, nutikrinimas “guide,” paganymas “sermon,” panešioti “to bear,” papildyti “to do,” pasivesti “to fasten on,” paskaityti “to maintain,” perguld(y)ti “to translate,” peršokis “transgression,” peršokti “to transgress,” prastojimas “transgression,” prastoti “to transgress,” pripulti “to happen,” prisakymas “commandment,” užeiti “to find,” uždengti “to pay,” užgulėti “to be subject to,” užrakinti “to express, encompass,” užsakyti “to prohibit,” užvesti “to mislead.” Most of the calques used in PK are also found in the writings of M. Mažvydas, M. Daukša, and other old authors, for example: apturėti “to receive,” įstatyti “to found,” išpildyti “to fulfill,” liežuvis “language,” mielasširdingas “gracious,” perguld(y)ti “to translate,” prisakymas “commandment,” surinkimas “assembly,” and so on. These calques therefore cannot be considered PK neologisms, although M. Petkevičius may have coined them independently on the basis of Polish words, since he followed the Polish text blindly. Which of the other calques mentioned belong, or do not belong, to M. Petkevičius, apart from perėjimas, cannot at present be determined until all the calques of his predecessors have been documented.

149

It is also possible to look for semantic neologisms in PK. These too cannot be identified until semantic neologisms of this kind in earlier writings have been studied. Here, examples from PK are offered solely for future discussion of the question. They are cases of shifts in word meaning (transfer, extension, etc.), where reading them one can sense that the range of use of vernacular words is being expanded in written language and that they acquire a new shade of meaning. For example: ištepima prigimta negali atmazgot 198,16; Todėl atsitieskim /piktibių perstokim 149, 22; sirdis musu attw ersi 185, 6; nuog welnia ir pakusu dengia 112, 13; glaudies wenieben su mumis 128, 19; Zodi sawa szwentą teykisi iszaknint sirdisna 31, 10—11; ir gierump darbump wisada iudintu 28,9—10; ne pabudintum-bim ant sawę baysios rustibes tavo 211, 12—13; paremk sirdis ir sąžinę 21, 21 (l. Posil 21, 22); Sekiodami balsą tykrą szwentos Ewangelios 25, 7 (l. našlūjać 25,6); ir pažeydem maiestotą tawa szwentą 26, 13 (l. przewinili 26, 12); tada mirsztą tuoi aus ir atsigręžia ing dul kies 35,10 (l. obroca się 35, 10); isz piktenibes prieš mane pasikileia 44, 10 (l. powstali 44, 12); nes rupestina tawo szwenton pasidawiau 44, 20 (l. porucžil 44, 21); nes tu galibe teykies pakielt nupuousi 45,9 (l. podnieść 45, 10); Ne mulenkste to Pona iaucui ney awinu 46, 9 (l. błagayıcie 46,12); Ne werciau piktop sirdies 51, 24; ne wesk narsan tarna sawa 54,4 (l. nie skłaniały 54,4); sirdi palenktą irgi nužiamintą 64,6 (l. pokornego 64,6); žmoniu iszeda /ant musu galwu pasikiele 71,5; Ir ne atstósim potom nuogi žodžio tawo 73,22 (l. nie adstępi-my 73,22); kurs mus krauiu atw adawa 76,16 (l. sprawił wykupienie 76,16); prikiele manim labai didę rustibe 82,4 (l. Przywiodło 82,5); impuls diden giedon 89,11 (l. popadną 89,11); prakiėykimas bus nutrintas 94, 16 (l. zgładzone 94, 17); pakrips nuog mokshu mano daugi žmoniu 122,20 (l. odwioda 122, 20); gis musu kuną priemę 124,9 (l. wcielić 124,10); teykies su mums susiglausti (l. złączyć 125, 13); mus amžinay sugriatina 136, 6 (l. ziednoczył 136, 6); giaras dayktas est wiruy priiunkt nuog jauniszkes waykszciot iungie Pona 249,5, and so on.

5. PK archaisms. This section discusses Lithuanian words in PK that are now rarely or almost never used, either in writing or in speech. Almost all of them (except tiek “says, claims”) occur widely in sixteenth-century writings and therefore cannot be considered obsolete from the perspective of usage at that time. They became obsolete over the centuries, gradually receding into the passive vocabulary, yielding prominence to more vigorous words and eventually disappearing altogether or surviving only in a particular dialect.

The word pekus “livestock, herd” is widely used in sixteenth- and seventeenth-century writings interchangeably with banda and keltuva. It is encountered less often from the eighteenth century onward. Vaižgantas still used it occasionally in his writings. In spoken language (dialects), it was recorded in 1914 in Zietela and in 1939 in Tauragnai (pėkas).

The word liaupsinti “to worship, praise” is also common in old writings (Mž, DP, BP, SD, etc.). K. Donelaitis also used it. Later it became very rare. Today it is being revived with a new, ironic meaning, “to praise or extol excessively” (in journalism and elsewhere).

The word idant “that” now has an archaic coloring. It occurs not only in old writings but also in writings from the early twentieth century and later; moreover, it has survived in some dialects (Kv).

150

Only the present-tense third-person form of the verb *teigti ‘to affirm, to say’, which must have existed, both [=tieg(ia)] can be regarded as having become fossilized, rare, and archaic in the 16th–17th centuries.

From PK, about twenty words can be identified that, from the perspective of present-day usage, may be considered archaisms: ašmas ‘eighth’, idant ‘that’, išbyloti ‘to speak out’, ing ‘into’, liekas ‘eleventh’, liaupsė ‘honor’, liaupsinti ‘to honor, to praise’, medvisis (medvišis?) ‘hunter’, nete ‘even’, nesang ‘because’, pekus ‘herd, livestock’, reikia ‘matter’, sandara ‘harmony’, sekmas ‘seventh’, tiek [=tieg(ia)] ‘says, affirms’, todrin ‘therefore’, etc. Some of the archaisms mentioned (ašmas, sekmas, sandara, etc.) are still occasionally used by older people in fixed expressions. They also persisted for a long time in religious texts (prayer books, hymnals, etc.).

The following words from the vocabulary of PK are also now rarely encountered: dermė ‘harmony’, dovanas ‘given as a gift’, duksėti ‘to hope, to expect’, gyrius ‘praise’, liukurnėti ‘to gambol’, laimus ‘happy’, paklusėti ‘to listen’, persergėti ‘to warn’, sloginti ‘to press down’, etc.

6. Unclear words. A dozen or so words of uncertain phonetics, morphology, and meaning occur in PK. They are listed here in alphabetical order. This count excludes obvious proofreading errors, which are listed under the relevant words or separately.

dariūu dekas 60, 19 (read vėžnyė 60, 19) – an unclear form dariu. According to the Polish text, it should be darisiu [=I will do]. It may be assumed that this is a proofreading error, since the form dariju ‘I do’ is found neither in other texts nor in dialects.

dręsus (137, 12) ‘bold’ is known only from PK; WP has the adverb dręseiai. It must be assumed that alongside the verb dręsti (Gr, Erž), the adjective dręsus may also exist.

goploti (goploia 19, 18) ‘to protect’ occurs in Calvinist writings and may be regarded as a proofreading error that passed from PK into other Calvinist writings. Alternatively, this word may be related (only the difference between the consonants b and p stands in the way) to gobti ‘to swaddle, to protect, to guard’ (cf. Jei tu mane patremsi, o kas mane prigobs DK 44). The word has not been found in dialects.

liaupsiai (kad man teyp laupsey duost iż sawo meyles 50, 18 – 19: read wiele 50, 18) is recorded only in PK.

įsitikie visi atpuls 53, 4 – 5 (read otrąćiwszy ‘having rebounded, met, stumbled upon’ 53, 4): the word is defectively printed (i separated) and unclear.

kuprawimas (Noris ant ju ateys sunkibes /irgi kokie kuprawimay del ju silp-nibes 57, 11 – 13: read zatrwożenie ‘fright, unease’ 57, 12) should most probably be regarded as a proofreading error for krūpavimas.

medvisis [= medvyssis?] occurs only once in PK (79). In other old writings we find medvišius [=medvyšius?] (MP, SE), medvišas [=medvyšas?] (Ch), medžiavišis [=medžiavyšis?] (SD). It is unclear what the second component of the word medvišis was (-visis or -višis, vyssis or -vyšis), since this is difficult to determine from the spelling in old writings.

nutrankyti is used in several old writings with the unusual meanings ‘to mock, to revile’ (te nutrankay gie mane 89, 6: read sikalułą 89, 6; Ne vienam ne nutrankidams 48, 13: read wrągąic 48, 13). It may be a semantic neologism.

151

sylvartas, sylvartingas, sylvartauti are probably Samogitian forms found in Mž, DP, etc., alongside forms with siel- (siela in DP, sielvartas in SP, etc.).

šalpė (rodik šalpę savo 44, 15: 1. okaž moznósť swoją 44, 15) must mean “help, aid” and is related to the word šelpti (cf. šalpa “aid” in Grg, Ml).

That word (like pagalbė, šviesė) with the ending -ė is unusual and unattested elsewhere.

PK also contains other words of uncertain origin and unusual form. It is to be hoped that some of them will be explained through further study of old texts and dialects.

IV. Differences in the meanings of PK words

The vocabulary of PK is poor in meanings. Most words have one meaning, and only occasionally two or more. This poverty of meaning is explained by the fact that most words occur only once or a few times, and consequently their semantics could not be reflected.

It is difficult to determine the meanings of some words, because neither the context, nor the original from which the text was translated, nor other sources help establish their sense. Such doubtful word meanings are marked with question marks in the glossary.

The most difficult for modern readers to understand are the PK loanwords that are very unfamiliar to them (e.g., kačeib, kastyria, nevėdčnas, etc.) and calques (e.g., apieškoti “to deceive,” apsivaikščio­ti “to behave,” etc.).

In the religious text of PK, some words also have a specific meaning. For example, brolis, sesuo also means a person sharing the same faith or idea; avis, avelė means a believer; avinėlis means Jesus Christ; dangaus tėvas means the Lord, God.

In PK we find words whose meanings differ from those of words in the modern literary language. Among these are atitekéti “to come to people,” gailintis “to rage, to be angry,” gardas “herd, flock,” gudriai “skillfully, diligently,” iždas “wealth,” narsas “wrath, anger,” vartoti “to consider, reflect on, remember,” žaisti “to ring, to play (an instrument),” etc.

ABBREVIATIONS OF SOURCES

(according to the Dictionary of the Lithuanian Language)

AK = anonymous catechism of 1605.

An = Anykščiai.

BB = J. Bretkūno Biblija (1590).

BP = J. Bretkūno Postilė (1591).

Brž = Biržai.

Ch = S. B. Chilinskis’s Bible (1660).

Dbk = Debeikiai.

DK = M. Daukšos Katekizmas (1595).

DP = M. Daukšos Postilė (1599).

E. Fraen = E. Fraenkel’s “Linguistic, especially syntactic, study of the Calvinist Lithuanian Catechism of Melcher Pietkiewicz of 1589” (1947).

J = Литовский словарь А. Юшкевича (I–1897, II–1904, III–1922).

Jnšk = Joniškėlis.

Jž = Južintai.

K = Lithuanian-German Dictionary by Friedrich Kurschat (1880).

KN = Book of the Christian Nobility (1653).

152

Kp = Kupiškis.

Kv = Kėdarna.

Lnkv = Linkuva.

MP = Lithuanian Postil… (1600).

MŽ = Mažvydas. Monuments of the Old Lithuanian Language up to 1570… (1922).

N = Wörterbuch der Littauischen Sprache von G. H. F. Nesselmann (1851).

Pmp = Pampėnai.

Pbr = Pabiržė.

PK = Polish-Lithuanian Catechism… (1598).

Ps = Pasvalys.

Ppl = Papilys.

Rgv = Raguva.

Rm = Ramygala.

SP = Šyŕwids Punktay sakimu… (I—1629, II—1644).

Slč = Saločiai.

Sut = Lithuanian-Latin-Polish Dictionary… (1848).

Sv = Svėdasai.

SE = A Summary or Brief Explanation of the Gospel… (1653).

SD = Dictionary of Three Languages… (1713).

Vaižg = Vaižgantas’s writings.

Vln = Vilentas’s Enchiridion, Epistles and Gospels (1882 edition by F. Bechtel).

WP = The Wolfenbüttel Postil… (1573).

Všk = Vaškai.

Všn = Viešintos.

Vžns = Vyžuonos.

THE VOCABULARY OF M. PETKEVIČIUS’S 1598 CATECHISM

И. КРУОПАС

Abstract

As a result of economic, political, and religious struggles, religious Lithuanian writing emerged in Lithuania in the sixteenth century. It prevailed until the end of the eighteenth century and played an important role in the development of the Lithuanian literary language. The most important monuments of this writing are primary sources for studying the history, dialectology, and vocabulary of the Lithuanian language. One such source is M. Petkevičius’s 1598 Catechism.

This paper presents the entire vocabulary of the catechism in dictionary form and characterizes its principal lexical strata: 1) traditional Lithuanian vocabulary, 2) borrowings, 3) dialect words, 4) neologisms, and 5) archaisms.

The dictionary shows that its scope is relatively limited: only about 2,300 words. Although the catechism is religious in nature, ecclesiastical terms (e.g., altorius, bažnyčia, katekizmas) make up only a small portion of the vocabulary (about 5%). The remaining words relate to nature (kirmėlė, lietus, saulė, etc.), agriculture (daržas, ganykla, žemė, pasėti, etc.), social life (alga, dalininkas, nuoma, paprotys, etc.), law (byla, neteisininkas, laidas, etc.), psychology (abejojimas, atmintis, išmania, etc.), education (mokymas, mokytojas, mokytinis, etc.), military affairs (karias, kalavijas, tūšis, etc.), and other fields. The catechism’s vocabulary includes many parallel, inconsistent, occasional, and non-established words, but the dictionary’s core (about 80%) consists of traditional Lithuanian vocabulary.

Borrowings from Polish, Belarusian, Russian, Latin, and German account for a significant portion of the vocabulary (about 20%). Most borrowings are of Slavic origin (e.g., svietas, griekas, dūšia, sirata, etc.). Alongside borrowed words, Petkevičius himself sometimes also uses their corresponding

153

Lithuanian forms (e.g., afiera and duosna; čertas and velnias; dvas and stebuklas; liekorius and gydytojas, etc.).

The catechism also contains dialect words, that is, words now used in particular Lithuanian dialects. The words atpenti and malkas are used only in the Samogitian dialect, while girklas, keltuva, naminykas, nū, nūnai, ruginti, telias, tagyti, etc., occur in the eastern Aukštaitian dialect.

The following words may be considered neologisms coined by M. Petkevičius: apsirijėjas, ištepimas “stain,” pastatymas “construction,” perėjimas “coming, Easter,” prilyginimas “similarity,” reikimas “necessity, need,” etc.

Among archaisms, that is, words no longer used in either written or spoken language, the following should be mentioned: ašmas, idant, ing, liekas, nesang, pekus, reikia “matter,” sekmas, toarin, etc.

The dictionary compiled from M. Petkevičius’s 1598 Catechism and the analysis of its vocabulary will help in the study of the sixteenth-century Lithuanian literary language and will be an important source for compiling a historical dictionary of the Lithuanian language.